#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00069 Uniform title: jñānārṇavatantra Main title: jñānārṇavatantram Editor : malaviya, sudhakar Description: jñānārṇavatantram edited by Dr. Sudhakar Malaviya Notes: Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research InstituteMuktabodha Indological Research Institute Publication year : 2007 Publication city : Publication country : United States #################################################### || śrīḥ || īśvaraproktaṃ jñānārṇavatantram atha prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca -- gaṇeśanandicaṇḍeśasurendraparivārita | sarvavandya gaṇādhīśa kiṃ tvayā japyate sadā || 1-1 || akṣamāleti kiṃ nāma saṃśayo me hṛdi sthitaḥ | śabdātītaṃ paraṃ brahma tvameva paramārthavit || 1-2 || kathayā''nandaniṣyandasāndramānasaniścayāt | īśvara uvāca -- kathayāmi varārohe yanmayā japyate sadā || 1-3 || akārādikṣakārāntā mātṛkā pīṭharūpiṇī | caturdaśasvaropetā bindutrayavibhūṣitā || 1-4 || anusvāreṇa deveśi bindunaikena maṇḍitā | visargeṇa ca bindubhyāṃ saṃlagnābhyāṃ virājitā || 1-5 || kalāmaṇḍalamākhyātaṃ śaktirūpaṃ maheśvari | kakārādikṣakārāntā varṇāstu śivarūpiṇaḥ || 1-6 || vyañjanatvātsadā''nandenoccārasahitā yataḥ | uccaretsvarasaṃbhinnāṃstadā devi na saṃśayaḥ || 1-7 || pañcāśadvarṇarūpeṇa śabdākhyaṃ vastu suvrate | akāraḥ prathamo devi kṣakāro'ntima iṣyate || 1-8 || akṣamāleti vikhyātā mātṛkā varṇarūpiṇī | śabdabrahmasvarūpeyaṃ śabdātītaṃ tu japyate || 1-9 || śabdātītaṃ paraṃ dhāma gaṇanārahitaṃ sadā | ātmasvarūpaṃ jānīhi haṃsastu parameśvaraḥ || 1-10 || asminneva pare tattve bindutrayavibhūṣite | mātṛkāsaṃpuṭatvena saṃsthitaṃ vyaktimāgatam || 1-11 || bindutrayaṃ pravakṣyāmi bījarūpaṃ varānane | hakāraṃ bindurūpeṇa brahmāṇaṃ viddhi pārvati || 1-12 || sakāraḥ sargabindubhyāṃ hariścāhaṃ sureśvari | avinābhāvasaṃsthānālloke hariharāviti || 1-13 || brahmabindurmaheśāni vāmā śaktinīgadyate | viśvaṃ vamati yasmāttadvāmeyaṃ parikītītā || 1-14 || jyeṣṭhā tu vaiṣṇavī śaktiḥ pālayantī jagattrayam | tato raudrī grasantī tu krameṇa parameśvarī || 1-15 || evaṃ bindutrayaṃ viddhi guṇatrayavibhūṣitam | binduśabdena śūnyaṃ tu tathā'pi guṇasūcakam || 1-16 || icchājñānakriyārūpaṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvarūpakam | puratrayātmakaṃ viddhi tattvatrayamayaṃ priye || 1-17 || bindutraye maheśāni sarvametatpratiṣṭhitam | ambikābindubhirdevi guṇatrayaparamparā || 1-18 || jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiśca bindutrayabhavā śive | jāgratsattvaguṇā jñeyā kevalaṃ śaktirūpiṇī || 1-19 || manovyāvṛttivistārā duḥkhadoṣābhilāṣiṇī | śivarūpā suṣuptistu sarvavyāvṛttihāriṇī || 1-20 || dehadharmaparityaktā śivatattvasvarūpiṇī | tamoguṇamayī karma grasantī mokṣarūpiṇī || 1-21 || suṣuptyante jāgarādau svapnāvasthā rajomayī | ubhayairlakṣaṇairyuktā tṛṣṇālakṣaṇalakṣitā || 1-22 || avasthātrayametattu kathitaṃ bindusaṃbhavam | etasminbaindave jñāte turyāvasthāṃ śṛṇu priye || 1-23 || nidrādau jāgarasyānte sphurattāmātralakṣaṇā | avasthā pūrṇatāṃ prāptā turyāvasthā parā kalā || 1-24 || bhāvābhāvaparityaktā guṇātītā suniścalā | iyameva yadā devi manasā prāpyate sadā || 1-25 || unmanī nāma sadrūpā jñānavallī cidātmikā | bindutrayeṇa nādena prasṛtā''nandarūpiṇī || 1-26 || bindutrayasamāyogāt tripurānāmarūpiṇī | varṇātītā savarṇā'pi kevalaṃ jñānacitkalā || 1-27 || enāṃ vidyāṃ samārādhya sarvajñatvaṃ mayi priye | upāsyate mayā devi tripurā cākṣamālayā || 1-28 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre svarūpajñeyamātraṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1|| atha dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ śrī devyuvāca -- tripurā parameśāna jñānamārgeṇa sūcitā | tattvarūpeṇa kathaya yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 2-1 || tripurāyāḥ prakārastu mantrabhedaśca kiṃvidhaḥ | sarvaṃ tacchretumicchāmi yena saubhāgyamāpnuyām || 2-2 || īśvara uvāca -- tripurā trividhā devi bālāṃ tu prathamaṃ śṛṇu | yayā vijñātayā devi sākṣātsuragururbhavet || 2-3 || sūryasvaraṃ samuccārya bindunādakalānvitam | svarāntaṃ pṛthivīyuktaṃ tūryasvaravibhūṣitam || 2-4 || bindunādakalākrāntaṃ sargavānbhṛguravyayaḥ | śakrasvarasamopeto vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā || 2-5 || gaṅgātaraṅgakallolavākpaṭutvapradāyinī | mahāsaubhāgyajananī mahāsārasvatapradā || 2-6 || mahāsaundaryasubhagā mahāmṛtyuvināśinī | brahmaviṣṇusurendrādivanditā pāpahāriṇī || 2-7 || sarvatīrthamayī devī svarṇaratnādidāyinī | sarvalokamayī devī sarvalokavaśaṃkarī || 2-8 || sarvakṣetramayī devī sarvakāryārthasādhikā | mahāmokṣapradā śāntā mahāmuktipradāyinī || 2-9 || vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi | vaṇītuṃ naiva śakyeyaṃ vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī parā || 2-10 || pañcavaktreṇa jihvābhiḥ pañcabhirnaiva śakyate | vāgbhavenendumahasā vāgīśatvapradāyinī || 2-11 || kāmarājena bījena śakragopasphurattviṣā | trailokyaṃ mohayantīyaṃ śaktibījena suvrate || 2-12 || sphuratsuvarṇavarṇena saubhāgyaṃ tasya mandire | etasyāḥ sādhanaṃ devi kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 2-13 || prātarutthāya deveśi brahmarandhre nijaṃ gurum | smṛtvā devīmayo bhūtvā tatprabhāpaṭalāmalaḥ || 2-14 || snānakarma tataḥ kuryānmūlamantraṃ smaranbudhaḥ | trivāramañjalau vāri mantrayitvā tu mūrdhani || 2-15 || nikṣipet parameśāni tridhā cā''camya tarpayet | tridhā ca prokṣayeddehaṃ sūryāyārghaṃ nivedayet || 2-16 || mūlamantreṇa deveśi sūryamantreṇa vā priye | śivabījaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam || 2-17 || bindunādasamāyuktaṃ haṃsaḥpadamathoccaret | anena manunā devi sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet || 2-18 || yathāśaktyā japenmantraṃ gāyatrīṃ parameśvarīm | mūlavidyādyamuccārya vāgīśvari ca vidmahe || 2-19 || dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya kāmeśvari ca dhīmahi | tṛtīyaṃ bījamuccārya tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt || 2-20 || yathāśaktyā japetpaścādyāgamaṇḍapamāviśet | dhātāraṃ ca vidhātāraṃ gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ tathā || 2-21 || dvāraśriyaṃ dehalīṃ ca puruṣaṃ vāstusaṃjñakam | saṃpūjya parameśāni pūjayedāsanaṃ budhaḥ || 2-22 || parābījaṃ samuccārya tataścā''dhārapūrvakam | śaktītipadamālikhya kamalāsanamālikhet || 2-23 || ṅentaṃ namaḥpadaṃ kṛtvā cā''sanasya manuḥ priye | upaviśya tato devi bhūtān saṃtrāsayedbudhaḥ || 2-24 || bhūtaśuddhividhiṃ kuryātprāṇāyāmatrayeṇa tu | vāyubījaṃ samuccārya ṣaṭkoṇādāgataṃ mahat || 2-25 || kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ maheśāni śoṣayedenasaḥ tanum | āsane samyagāsīno vāmenā''pūrya codaram || 2-26 || kumbhakena trirāvṛttyā dakṣiṇena ca recayet | kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭheryannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam || 2-27 || prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā | vāmakukṣisthitaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham || 2-28 || brahmahatyā śiro yasya svarṇasteyaṃ bhujadvayam | surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam || 2-29 || tatsaṃsagīpadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅgapātakam | upapātakaromāṇaṃ kṛṣṇaśmaśruvilocanam || 2-30 || khaḍgacarmadharaṃ kruddhaṃ kukṣau pāpaṃ vicintayet | śoṣayedvāyubījena dehaṃ ca parameśvari || 2-31 || pāpena sahitaṃ śuṣkaṃ kṛtvā tena krameṇa hi | vahnibījena saṃdagdhaṃ pāpena sahitaṃ śive || 2-32 || pāpena rahitaṃ paścātplāvayedamṛtāmbunā | prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa jīvaṃ dehe nidhāpayet || 2-33 || mukhavṛttaṃ samuccārya haṃsastu viparītataḥ | uccaretparameśāni vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī bhavet || 2-34 || prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantro'yaṃ sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet | tenaiva vidhinā devi sthirī kuryānnijāṃ tanum || 2-35 || viśuddhadeho deveśi nyāsaṃ kuryātsamāhitaḥ | ṛṣirasya maheśāni dakṣiṇāmūtīravyayaḥ || 2-36 || nyasecchirasi pūjyatvātpaṅktaśchando mukhe priye | devatā hṛdaye bālā tripurā parameśvarī || 2-37 || bījaṃ tu vāgbhavaṃ śaktistārtīyaṃ kīlakaṃ tathā | kāmarājaṃ maheśāni chando nyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 2-38 || nābhyādipādaparyantaṃ galādānābhi cāparam | mūrdhādigalaparyantaṃ tryakṣarīṃ vinyasetkramāt || 2-39 || vāmapāṇitale caika dakṣapāṇitale tathā | ubhayoḥ saṃpuṭe vidyāṃ tribījāṃ vinyasetpriye || 2-40 || pañca bāṇānkrameṇaiva karāṅguliṣu vinyaset | aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ krameṇa parameśvari || 2-41 || thāntadvayaṃ samālikhya vanhisaṃstha krameṇa hi | mukhavṛttena netreṇa vāmena parimaṇḍitam || 2-42 || bāṇadvayamidaṃ proktaṃ mādanaṃ bhūmisaṃsthitam | caturthasvarabindvāḍhyaṃ nāvarūpaṃ varānane || 2-43 || phāntaṃ kramasamāyuktaṃ vāmakarṇavibhūṣitam | bindunādasamāyuktaṃ sargavāṃścandramāḥ priye || 2-44 || pañca bāṇā maheśāni nāmāni śṛṇu pārvati | kṣobhaṇadrāvaṇau devi tathā karṣaṇasaṃjñakaḥ || 2-45 || vaśyonmādau krameṇaiva nāmāni parameśvari | kāmāstatraiva vijñeyāsteṣāṃ bījāni saṃśṛṇu || 2-46 || parābījaṃ madhyabāṇaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari | tūryabāṇaṃ tataścaiva strībījaṃ ca kramātpriye || 2-47 || pañca kāmā ime devi nāmāni śṛṇu vallabhe | kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ || 2-48 || mīnaketurmaheśāni pañcamaḥ parikītītaḥ | etānvinyasya deveśi karanyāsaṃ tataḥ param || 2-49 || mūlavidyāṃ dvirāvṛttyā sarvāṅgulitaleṣu ca | ṣaḍaṅgakramayogena mātṛkāṃ vinyasettataḥ || 2-50 || mātṛkāṃ śṛṇu deveśi nyāsātpāpanikṛntanīm | ṛṣirbrahmā'sya mantrasya gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || 2-51 || devatā mātṛkā devi bījaṃ vyañjanasaṃcayaḥ | śaktayastu svarā devi ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 2-52 || aṃāṃmadhye kavargaṃ ca iṃ ī madhye cavargakam | uṃ ūṃ madhye ṭavargaṃ ca eṃ eṃ madhye tavargakam || 2-53 || oṃ au madhye pavargaṃ ca krameṇa parameśvari | anusvāravisargāṃnte yaśavargau salakṣakau || 2-54 || hṛdayaṃ ca śirā devi śikhāṃ ca kavacaṃ tataḥ | netramastraṃ nyasenṅentaṃ namaḥsvāhākrameṇa tu || 2-55 || vaṣaḍḍhuṃvauṣaḍantaṃ ca phaḍantaṃ yojayetpriye | ṣaḍaṅgo'yaṃ mātṛkāyāḥ sarvapāpaharaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-56 || dvyaṣṭapatrāmbuje kaṇṭhe svarānṣoḍaśa vinyaset | dvādaśacchadahṛtpadme kādīndvādaśa vinyaset || 2-57 || daśapatrāmbuje nābhau ḍakārādīnnyaseddaśa | ṣaṭpatre liṅgasaṃsthe ca bakārādīnnyasecca paṭ || 2-58 || ādhāre caturo varṇānnyasedvādīṃścaturdale | hakṣau bhrūmadhyage padme dvidale vinyasetpriye || 2-59 || ityantarmātṛkāṃ nyasya sarvāṅganyāsamācaret | mūrdhani mukhavṛtte ca netrakarṇeṣu pārvati || 2-60 || nāsāgaṇḍoṣṭhadanteṣu mūrdhāsyeṣu ca vinyaset | pāṇipādayugasyānte saṃdhyagreṣu kramātpriye || 2-61 || pārśvadvaye pṛṣṭhanābhijaṭhareṣu kramānnyaset | yādīnsadhātukāndevi krameṇaiva tato nyaset || 2-62 || tvagasṛgmāṃsamedosthimajjāśukrāṇi dhātavaḥ | prāṇātmā caiva jīvātmā paramātmā ca vinyaset || 2-63 || hṛdaye bāhumūle ca tathā'paragale priye | kakṣayorhṛdayaprānte pāṇipādayuge tathā || 2-64 || jaṭharānanayordevi vyāpakaṃ ca kramānnyaset | pañcāśadvarṇarūpāṃ ca kandarpaśaśibhūṣaṇām || 2-65 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśāṃ śuddhakṣaumavirājitām | muktāvajrasphuradbhūṣāṃ japamālāṃ kamaṇḍalum || 2-66 || pustakaṃ varadānaṃ ca vibhratīṃ parameśvarīm | evaṃ dhyātvā nyasetpaścādvidyānyāsaṃ sureśvari || 2-67 || kurvīta dehasaṃnnāhaṃ tribhirbījaiḥ kramātpriye | karayovīnyasedādau maṇibandhe tale nakhe || 2-68 || dakṣe vāme ca vinyasya kakṣakūrparapāṇiṣu | punardakṣe ca vāme ca pādayośca tathā nyaset || 2-69 || pādānte hṛdaye liṅge nyaseddevi tataḥ param | eteṣvaṅgeṣu deveśi saṃhārakramato nyaset || 2-70 || vidyāṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇaiva jānīhi parameśvari | tato nyasenmahādevi navayonyaṅkitābhidham || 2-71 || karṇayoścubuke bhūyaḥ śaṅkhayormukhamaṇḍale | netrayornāsikāyāṃ ca bāhuyugme hṛdi priye || 2-72 || tathā kūrparayornābhau jānvorandhuni vinyaset | pādayordevi guhye ca pārśvayorhṛtstanadvaye || 2-73 || kaṇṭhe ca navayonyākhyaṃ nyased bījatrayātmakam | ṣaḍaṅgamācareddevi dvirāvṛttyā krameṇa tu || 2-74 || tridvyekadaśakatridvisaṃkhyayā śailasaṃbhave | aṅgulīnāṃ punardevi bāṇānkāmāṃśca vinyaset || 2-75 || lalāṭagalahṛnnābhimūlādhāreṣu vai kramāt | mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 2-76 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre bālānyāsavidhirnāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 || atha tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca -- evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ sansamāhitamanāstataḥ | antaryāgavidhiṃ kuryātsākṣādbrahmamayaṃ priye || 3-1 || mūlādhāre mūlavidyāṃ vidyutkoṭisamaprabhām | sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ candrakoṭidravāṃ priye || 3-2 || bisatantusvarūpāṃ tāṃ bindutrivalayāṃ priye | ūrdhvaśaktinipātena sahajena varānane || 3-3 || mūlaśaktidṛḍhatvena madhyabījaprabodhataḥ | paramānandasaṃdohasānandaṃ cintayetparām || 3-4 || ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā bāhyapūjāṃ samācaret | tatra prāṅmukha āsīnaścakroddhāraṃ samācaret || 3-5 || susthale śrībhave paṭṭe likhedyantramanuttamam | īśānādagniparyantamṛjurekhāṃ samālikhet || 3-6 || īśādagnestadagrābhyāṃ rekhe ākṛṣya deśikaḥ | ekīkṛtya ca vāruṇyāṃ śaktirekhā parā priye || 3-7 || trikoṇākārarūpeyaṃ tasyā upari saṃlikhet | trikoṇākārarūpāttu śaktidvayamudāhṛtam || 3-8 || pūrvaśaktyagrabhāge tu mānayaṣṭivadālikhet | rekhāṃ tu parameśāni vāyurākṣasakoṇagām || 3-9 || saṃdhibhedakrameṇaiva tayoḥ śaktyostataḥ param | rekhe ākṛṣya koṇābhyāṃ tadagrātpūrvage kuru || 3-10 || vahnimaṇḍalametattu pūrvāgraṃ vīravandite | ekena vahninā śaktidvayenaitadbhavetpriye || 3-11 || navayoniviśobhāḍhyaṃ cakrarājamidaṃ priye | sarvasaubhāgyajanakaṃ sarvaiśvaryapradāyakam || 3-12 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ rogaharaṇaṃ dhanadāyakam | etadbāhye tu saṃlekhyaṃ vṛttaṃ pūrṇendusaṃnibham || 3-13 || tallagnamaṣṭapatraṃ ca granthibhiścāṣṭabhiryutam | granthayaḥ praṇavābhyāṃ ca saṃpuṭatvena kārayet || 3-14 || granthayaḥ kuliśā jñeyāḥ praṇavaireva suvrate | triśūlāṣṭakamālikhya caturasraṃ likhetpriye || 3-15 || caturdvāraviśobhāḍhyaṃ sarvānandakaraṃ tathā | hasauḥkāraṃ trikoṇāntaḥ sāṃlikhya varavaṇīni || 3-16 || kāmabījaṃ madhyamaṃ yadaṣṭakoṇeṣu saṃlikhet | svarān ṣoḍaśa deveśi yugmayugmamabhedataḥ || 3-17 || dalāṣṭakeṣu saṃlikhya paścimādipradakṣiṇam | granthisthāneṣu vargāṇāṃ kādīnāṃ parameśvariḥ || 3-18 || vilikhetsaptasaṃkhyānāmādyārṇaṃ kramataḥ priye | kṣakāramaṣṭame yojyaṃ śeṣānvarṇānkrameṇa tu || 3-19 || triśūlāgreṣu saṃlikhya paścimādikrameṇa tu | tadbāhye mātṛkāvṛttaṃ vilikhya parameśvari || 3-20 || caturasre maheśāni mātṛkāṃ kāmagabhītām | vilikhya pūjayedyantraṃ hemaraupyādipaṭṭake || 3-21 || tāmre vā darpaṇe tāle kāśmīraprabhave'pi vā | candanādyanvite bhūmau kuṅkumenātha vā punaḥ || 3-22 || sindūrarajasā vā'pi kastūrīghusṛṇendubhiḥ | bhūrje gorocanādravyaiḥ kalpitaṃ mānase'tha vā || 3-23 || suvarṇaratnalekhinyā sarvakāryārthasādhakaḥ | vilikhya yantraṃ deveśi pūjādravyaiḥ prapūjayet || 3-24 || kulāgamakrameṇaiva dhyātvā brahmavikāśinīm | mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ bisatantutanīyatīm || 3-25 || udyadādityarucirāṃ smaredaśubhaśāntaye | bhramadūbhramaranīlābhadhammillāmalapuṣpiṇīm || 3-26 || brahmarandhrasphuradbhṛṅgamuktārekhāvirājitām | muktārekhālasadratnatilakāṃ mukuṭojjvalām || 3-27 || viśuddhamuktāratnāḍhyāṃ candrarekhākirīṭinīm | bhramadbhramaranīlābhanayanatrayarājinīm || 3-28 || sūryabhāsvanmahāratnakuṇḍalālaṅkṛtāṃ parām | śukrākārasphuranmuktāhārabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 3-29 || graiveyāṅgadamuktābhiḥ sphuratkāntivirājitām | gaṅgātaraṅgakarpūraśubhrāmbaravirājitām || 3-30 || śrīkhaṇḍavallīsadṛśabāhuvallīvirājitām | kaṅkaṇādilasadbhūṣāṃ maṇibandhalasatprabhām || 3-31 || pravālapallavākārapāṇipallavarājitām | vajravaidūryamuktālimekhalāṃ vimalaprabhām || 3-32 || raktotpaladalākārapādapallavabhūṣitām | nakṣatramālāsaṃkāśamuktāmañjīramaṇḍitām || 3-33 || vāmena pāṇinaikena pustakaṃ cāpareṇa tu | abhayaṃ ca prayacchantīṃ sādhakāya varānane || 3-34 || akṣamālāṃ ca varadaṃ dakṣapāṇidvayena hi | dadhatīṃ cintayeddevīṃ vaśyasaubhāgyavākpradām || 3-35 || kṣīrakundendudhavalāṃ prasannāṃ saṃsmaretpriye || 3-36 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre tripureśvarīdhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3|| atha caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca -- cakramaṇḍalamākhyātaṃ na pūjā tatra maṇḍale | kathitā parameśāna śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 4-1 || īśvara uvāca -- śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūjāmaṇḍalamuttamam | pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāyādau ravidevīvirājitām || 4-2 || vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca ambikecchā tataḥ param | jñānā kriyā kubjikā ca ṛddhiścaiva viṣaghnikā || 4-3 || dūtarī caiva ānandā devi dvādaśa śaktayaḥ | muktāphalāmalamaṇisphuracchatraṃ śaśiprabham || 4-4 || gaṅgātaraṅgadhavalaṃ cāmaradvayamadrije | navaratnasphuraddīpti tāmbūlasya karaṇḍakam || 4-5 || mallikāmālatījātīśatapatrādidāmabhiḥ | pūrṇaṃ ratnamayaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ tathā'laṅkārapūritām || 4-6 || peṭikāṃ vyajanadvandvaṃ navaratnābhibhūṣitam | nīlakaṇṭhasya picchaistu tathośīravirājitam || 4-7 || karpūramṛganābhyāḍhyaṃ kuṅkumakṣodamaṇḍitam | caṣakaṃ svarṇaracitaṃ kaṅkatīṃ hīrarājitām || 4-8 || kajjalasya śalākāṃ ca karaṇḍaṃ candrapūritam | dadhānāḥ parameśāni śaktayaḥ pīṭhasaṃsthitāḥ || 4-9 || pūrvādiparitaḥ pūjyā ravisaṃkhyā varānane | saṃpūjya madhye deveśi pretasiṃhāsanaṃ yajet || 4-10 || ratnasvarṇākṛti sphāraṃ dīptimacchuddhamavyayam | pañcapretāsanaṃ sākṣānmokṣadāyi na saṃśayaḥ || 4-11 || śrīdevyuvāca -- pañca pretān maheśāna brūhi teṣāṃ tu kāraṇam | nirjīvā avināśaste nityarūpāḥ kathaṃ vibho || 4-12 || nirjīve nāśa evāsti te kathaṃ nityatāṃ gatāḥ | īśvara uvāca -- sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre pañcapretamayaṃ katham || 4-13 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | pañca pretā varārohe niścalā eva sarvadā || 4-14 || brahmaṇaḥ parameśāni mātṛtvaṃ sṛṣṭirūpakam | vāmāśaktestu vijñeyaṃ brahmā preto na saṃśayaḥ || 4-15 || śivasya karaṇaṃ nāsti śaktestu karaṇaṃ sadā | brahmāṇḍalakṣanirmāṇaṃ jāyate śaktitaḥ priye || 4-16 || ata eva maheśāni śivaḥ1 preto na saṃśayaḥ | viṣṇau ca pālanaṃ nāsti pālayantī parā śivā || 4-17 || jyeṣṭhābhidhā maheśāni saiva viṣṇuritīritā | viṣṇustu niścalo devi vaiṣṇavī vyāptikāriṇī || 4-18 || pālayantī jagatsarvaṃ viśvanāṭakakāriṇī | ata eva maheśāni viṣṇuḥ preto na saṃśayaḥ || 4-19 || rudrastu paramaṃ tattvaṃ śivo niścala eva hi | grasantī rudraśaktistu tamorūpā varānane || 4-20 || guṇatrayaṃ śive nāsti guṇātītaḥ parameśvaraḥ | nirguṇasya kathaṃ grāso niścalasya varānane || 4-21 || grasantī rudraśaktistu trailokyaṃ sacarācaram | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca guṇātītāḥ sadā priye || 4-22 || saguṇāḥ parameśāni sṛṣṭisthitilayātmakāḥ | īśvaro'pi varārohe mahāpretaḥ sadā'naghe | śive niścalatā kasmādīśvaratvaṃ bhavetpriye || 4-23 || yaḥ kartā ca svayaṃ hartā sa īśo nānyathā bhavet | kartṛhartṛtvayugalaṃ niścale na hi sundari || 4-24 || īśvaratvaṃ śivāyāṃ tu na śive parameśvari | ata eva mahāpreta īśvaro nānyathā bhavet || 4-25 || sadāśivo mahāpretaḥ kevalaṃ niścalaḥ priye | avyaktaḥ paramānando brahmānandamayī śivā || 4-26 || śaktyā vinā śive devi vāsanā na pravartate | ata eva maheśāni mahāpretāsanaṃ yajet || 4-27 || cakramadhye sthitaṃ bījaṃ sadāśivamahāpadam | pretapadmāsanaṃ ṅentaṃ hṛnmanurmanurīritaḥ || 4-28 || mahāsanasya mantro'yaṃ kalārṇaḥ parameśvari | siṃhāsanaṃ samabhyarcya tataścā''vāhanaṃ kuru || 4-29 || vahannāḍīkrameṇaiva mūlādibrahmarandhragām | saṃvitkalāṃ pareśāni sarvajñāṃ kulasundarīm || 4-30 || āvāhya cakramadhye tu tarpayetkulasundarīm | āvāhanādimudrāstu kathayāmi tavānaghe1 || 4-31 || ūrdhvāṃñjalimadhaḥ kuryādiyamāvāhanī bhavet | iyaṃ tu viparītā syāttadā vai sthāpanī matā || 4-32 || militaṃ muṣṭiyugalaṃ saṃnidhāpanarūpiṇī | antaraṅguṣṭhamuṣṭibhyāṃ saṃnirodhanarūpiṇī || 4-33 || etasyā eva mudrāyāstarjanyau sarale yadā | savyāpasavyabhramaṇānmudreyamavaguṇṭhanī || 4-34 || aṅgamantrairnyaseddevi devyaṅge sādhakottamaḥ | saṃkalīkaraṇaṃ nāma mudreyaṃ vyāptikāriṇī || 4-35 || karāvekatra saṃyojyāvaṅguṣṭhau bandhayetpriye | paramīkaraṇaṃ nāma mudreyaṃ tu tataḥ param || 4-36 || parivartya karau paścāttarjanīmadhyamāyugam | kaniṣṭhānāmikāyugmaṃ parasparayutaṃ kuru || 4-37 || dhenumudrevamākhyātā amṛtīkaraṇaṃ bhavet | etā sādhāraṇā mudrā darśayitvā tataḥ param || 4-38 || varadābhayamudre ca varadābhayavatpriye | pustakavadvāmakaraṃ kuryātsamatalaṃ priye || 4-39 || pustakaṃ nāma mudreyaṃ vāgvilāsaṃ prayacchati | tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayoge tu dakṣahaste tu pārvati || 4-40 || akṣamāleti mudreyaṃ jñānamudrā ca vai bhavet | muṣṭiṃ badhvā dakṣakare tarjanyaṅkuśarūpiṇī || 4-41 || aṅkuśākhyā mahāmudrā trailokyākaṣīṇī bhavet | tarjanīyugalaṃ devi vāmāṃse śṛṅkhalākṛti || 4-42 || pāśamudrā samākhyātā trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamā | yathā hastagataṃ cāpaṃ tathā hastaṃ kuru priye || 4-43 || cāpamudreyamākhyātā vāmahaste vyavasthitā | yathā hastagato bāṇastathā hastaṃ kuru priye || 4-44 || bāṇamudreyamākhyātā ripuvarganikṛntanī | vāmahastatalaṃ devi kapālākṛti kārayet || 4-45 || kapālamudrā deveśi devyānandakarī sadā | hastābhyāṃ kamalākāro yadā tatkamalaṃ bhavet || 4-46 || eṣā kamalamudrā ca lakṣmīvṛddhikarī matā | iti cā''yudhamudrāstu darśayitvā varānane || 4-47 || gandhapuṣpākṣatādīni dadyātstrīsahitaḥ sadā | upacārairalaṃkāraistoṣayet parameśvarīm || 4-48 || layāṅgaṃ kalpayeddehe samyaksantarpayecchivām | parivārārcanaṃ paścādādāvaṅgākṛtiṃ priye || 4-49 || gurupūjānantaraṃ tu prathamaṃ gurumarcayet | prāgyonimadhyayonyostu madhye nijaguruṃ yajet || 4-50 || viśeṣamudrāṃ deveśi darśayetsarvasiddhaye | parivartya karau samyaktarjanīvāhanī same || 4-51 || madhyame kuru tanmadhye yojayettadanantaram | anyonyāmike devi kaniṣṭhe tu yathāsthite || 4-52 || aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ yojitābhyāṃ yonyākāraṃ tu kalpayet | yonimudreyamākhyātā parā trailokyamātṛkā || 4-53 || iyameva hṛdi kṣiptā trailokyakṣobhiṇī bhavet | trailokyadrāviṇī nāma mukhasthā parameśvarī || 4-54 || bhrūmadhyasthā mahādevi trailokyākaṣīṇī bhavet | lalāṭasthā mahādevi trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 4-55 || brahmarandhrasthitā devi trailokyonmādakāriṇī | pañcamudrāmayīṃ mudrāṃ yonimudrāṃ ca darśayet || 4-56 || tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ paritaḥ pīṭhamadrije | agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca pūjayet || 4-57 || agrakoṇe ratiṃ yaṣṭvā prītimuttarakoṇake | manobhavāṃ dakṣakoṇe tato bāṇān samarcayet || 4-58 || uttarasyāṃ dvayaṃ devi dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi dvayam | agre caikaṃ krameṇaiva bāṇān pañcādrije yajet || 4-59 || pañca kāmāṃstathā devi bāṇavatparipūjayet | anaṅgakusumāṃ devi tathā'naṅgādimekhalām || 4-60 || anaṅgamadanāṃ paścādanaṅgamadanāturām | subhagāṃ pañcamīṃ devi bhagāṃ ca bhagasapīṇīm || 4-61 || bhagamālāṃ mahādevi pūrvādikramato yajet | aṣṭayoniṣu deveśi tato brāhmyādikā yajet || 4-62 || yugmayugmaprabhedena vasupatre varānane | asitāṅgaṃ tathā brāhmīṃ ruruṃ māheśvarīṃ priye || 4-63 || caṇḍaṃ kaumārikāṃ caiva krodhaṃ vaiṣṇavadevatām | unmattaṃ caiva vārāhīṃ māhendrīṃ ca kapālinam || 4-64 || bhīṣaṇaṃ caiva cāmuḍāṃ saṃhāraṃ cāṣṭamaṃ yajet | mahālakṣmīṃ mahādevi yugmāni paripūjayet || 4-65 || paścimādikrameṇaiva tataḥ pīṭhāṣṭakaṃ yajet | kāmarūpaṃ ca malayaṃ tataḥ kaulagiriṃ tathā || 4-66 || kulāntakaṃ ca cauhāraṃ jālandharamataḥ paramṃ | uḍḍīyānaṃ ddevakūṭaṃ pīṭhāṣṭakamidaṃ kramāt || 4-67 || granthisthāneṣu saṃpūjyaṃ paścimādikrameṇa tu | triśūlaṃ parito devi mātṛkāvṛttamaṇḍale || 4-68 || bhairavā daśa saṃpūjyāḥ paścimādikramāt priye | hetukaṃ caiva vetālaṃ tanmadhye tripurāntakam || 4-69 || agnijihvaṃ ca kālāntaṃ tathā caiva kapālinam | ekapādaṃ bhīmarūpaṃ malayaṃ hāṭakeśvaram || 4-70 || daśābhyarcya mahādevi bhairavān mātṛmaṇḍale | caturasre maheśāni lokapālāṣṭakaṃ yajet || 4-71 || indramagniṃ yamaṃ devi rākṣasaṃ varuṇaṃ tathā | vāyuṃ kuberamīśānaṃ pūrvādikramato yajet || 4-72 || brahmāṇaṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca ūrdhvādhaḥ kramato yajet | vāṃkāraṃ bījamuccārya baṭukāya namo likhet || 4-73 || yāṃkāraṃ bījamuccārya yoginībhyo namastathā | kṣāṃkāraṃ bījamucyārya kṣetrapālāya vai namaḥ || 4-74 || gāṃkāraṃ bījamuccārya tato gaṇapatiṃ likhet | ṅentaṃ namaḥ paścimādidikṣu pūjyāḥ krameṇa tu || 4-75 || caturasre tu saṃpūjyā vidikṣu parameśvari | vāyavyādikrameṇaiva vakṣyamāṇā maheśvari || 4-76 || vasavo dvādaśā''dityā rudrāścaiva tataḥ priye | sarve bhūtā varārohe krameṇa paripūjayet || 4-77 || pūjāṃ vidhāya deveśīmupacāraiḥ prapūjayet | uttarābhimukho bhūtvā yadā cakraṃ prapūjayet || 4-78 || uttarāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva vyavasthitā | paścimāśāmukho devi yadā cakraṃ prapūjayet || 4-79 || paścimāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva vyavasthitā | dakṣiṇāśāmukho devi tadā cakraṃ prapūjayet || 4-80 || dakṣiṇāśā tato devi pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 4-81 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre tripureśvarīpūjākramavidhirnāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 || atha pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca - kumārīkrama ākhyāto mudrāsanasamanvitaḥ | idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi balidānādikaṃ vibho || 5-1 || īśvara uvāca -- dhūpaṃ vistārayetsamyaṅmūlamantraṃ hṛdi smaran | vanaspatirasotpanno gandhāḍhyo dhūpa uttamaḥ || 5-2 || āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām | anena manunā devi devyai dhūpaṃ nivedayet || 5-3 || suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatra timirāpahaḥ | sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 5-4 || tathaiva dīpamantro'yaṃ vidyānte parameśvari | ārātrikaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvakāryārthasiddhaye || 5-5 || sauvarṇe rājate kāṃsye sthālake parameśvari | kuṅkumena likhetpadmaṃ vasupatraṃ manoharam || 5-6 || candrarūpaṃ caruṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye mastake śive | dīpamekaṃ vinikṣipya vasupatre'ṣṭa dīpakān || 5-7 || yavagodhūmamudgādiracitāñ śarkarāyutān | caṣakānvitamudrābhiḥ śobhitānghṛtapūritān || 5-8 || abhimantrya maheśāni ratneśvaryā tataḥ param | śrībījaṃ ca parābījaṃ saṃlikhya varavaṇīni || 5-9 || gasau ca mapanāḥ paścādindrasthāḥ kramataḥ priye | vāmakarṇasamāyuktā bindunādavibhūṣitāḥ || 5-10 || bījapañcakametattu pañcaratnāni sundari | pūrvabīje vilomena ratneśīyaṃ navākṣarī || 5-11 || mūlamantreṇa cābhyarcya tataścā''rātrikaṃ caret | sthālakaṃ tu samuddhṛtya mastakāntaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 5-12 || navavāraṃ maheśāni tato nīrājanaṃ caret | samastacakracakreśīyute devi navātmike || 5-13 || ārātīkamidaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye | nīrājanamanurdevi vidyānte prakaṭīkṛtaḥ || 5-14 || ārātīke maheśāni cakramudrā vyavasthitā | vāmahastāṅaguṣṭhagarbhe kaniṣṭhāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ nayet || 5-15 || kaniṣṭhāgarbhage vāme dakṣāṅguṣṭhaṃṃ vinikṣipet | anyonyakarayordevi cakramudreyamīritā || 5-16 || ārātīkavidhiṃ kṛtvā naivaidyaṃ tu nivedayet | śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaścandraraśmisamaprabhaḥ || 5-17 || lasattaṇḍulajo devi cārumṛdvodanaḥ priye | hiṅgujīramarīcāḍhyairārdrakai ruciraḥ priye || 5-18 || vaṭakaḥ kuṅkumākāraḥ pāyasaṃ hemasaṃnibham | dugdhagambhīrasubhagaṃ śarkarāpūrapūritam || 5-19 || kapilāghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ bhūrjatvaṅmaṇḍakāḥ priye | śarkarālolitā devi sūpaṃ mudgodbhavaṃ tathā || 5-20 || nānāvidhāni peyāni vyañjanāni bahūni ca | ityādyannarasopetaṃ naivedyaṃ kalpayedbudhaḥ || 5-21 || manaḥkalpitarūpaṃ vā tripurāyai nivedayet | hemāpātragataṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam || 5-22 || pañcadhā ṣaḍrsopetaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvari | vidyānte parameśāni naivedyamanurīritaḥ || 5-23 || pariṣiṃcya tato devi nityahomaṃ samācaret | mūlamantreṇa deveśi hunetpañcā''hutiḥ kramāt || 5-24 || prāṇāpānau tathā vyāna udānañca samānakaḥ | etatsvarūpaṃ jānīyādāhutīnāṃ ca pañcakam || 5-25 || ṣaḍāhutīḥ ṣaḍaṅgena nityahomo'yamīritaḥ | nityahomavidhiṃ kṛtvā balidānavidhiṃ caret || 5-26 || īśāne ca tathā''gneye nairṛtye ca tathā priye | vāyavye kramato devi maṇḍalānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 5-27 || śrīcakramabhito devi trikoṇaṃ vyoma cā''likhet | pūrvamantraiḥ samabhyarcya baṭukādibhiradrije || 5-28 || ehyehi devi putrānte vaṭukānte'tha nātha ca | kapilānte jaṭābhāra bhāsurānte trinetra ca || 5-29 || jvālāmukha ca sarvānte vighnānnāśaya nāśaya | sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa dvidhāpadam || 5-30 || vahnijāyānvito mantro baṭukasya udāhṛtaḥ | anena vidhinā devi baṭukasya baliṃ priye || 5-31 || ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi vā gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale vā | pātāle vā'nale vā salila-- pavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā || 5-32 || kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena | prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhada-- balividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ || 5-33 || etadante maheśāni yāṃ bījaṃ yoginī tataḥ | bhyaḥ svāhā sarvavarṇānte yoginīpadamālikhet || 5-34 || kavacaṃ cāstramālikhya vahnijāyāṃ punalīkhet | anena manunā devi yoginīnāṃ baliṃ haret || 5-35 || ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃbhinnaṃ kṣakāraṃ vilikhetpriye | sthānakṣetrapadaṃ pāladhūpadīpādi cā''likhet || 5-36 || sahitaṃ balimālikhya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa vadet tato | vahnijāyānvito mantraḥ kṣetrapālasya sundari || 5-37 || anena manunā devi kṣetrapālabaliḥ smṛtaḥ | gāṃgīṃgūṃtrayamālikhya ḍentaṃ gaṇapatiṃ tataḥ || 5-38 || varānte varadānte ca sarvānte janamālikhet | me vaśaṃ cā''naya procya sarvopapadamālikhet || 5-39 || cārānte sahitaṃ coktvā baliṃ gṛhṇa dvidhāpadam | vahnijāyānvito mantro gaṇapasya baliṃ haret || 5-40 || vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ baṭukasya baliṃ haret | tarjanyanāmikā caiva madhyamopari yojayet || 5-41 || yonyākāreṇa vāmena yoginīnāṃ balirbhavet | aṅguṣṭhamadhyamānāmā yonyākāreṇa yojayet || 5-42 || vāmamuṣṭiṃ vidhāyā''dau tarjanīṃ saralāṃ kuru | anayā mudrayā devi kṣetrapālabalirbhavet || 5-43 || tathā muṣṭestu madhyasthāmaṅagulīṃ daṇḍavatkuru | gajatuṇḍā mahāmudrā gaṇapasya balirbhavet || 5-44 || athavā vāmabhāge tu maṇḍalaṃ caikamālikhet | tatraiva balidāmaṃ tu kuryātsarvārthasiddhaye || 5-45 || ātmavidyāṃ śivaistattvairguruṃ saṃtarpya devatām | saṃtoṣyā''nandasahitaḥ sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || 5-46 || anena vidhinā devi pūjayetparameśvarīm | pañcasiṃhāsanonnaddhāṃ paramānandarūpiṇīm || 5-47 || pañcasiṃhāsanonnaddhāṃ citkalāṃ cintayetsadā | varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunetpriye || 5-48 || tarpaṇaṃ tu tathā kuryātsarvasaubhāgyavānbhavet || 5-49 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre tripureśvarīyajanavidhirnāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 || atha ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca -- pañcasiṃhāsanagatā kathaṃ sā tripurā parā | kathayasva maheśāna kathaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ bhavet || 6-1 || īśvara uvāca -- yathā śrītripurā bālā tathā tripurabhairavī | saṃṃpatpradā nāma tasyāḥ śṛṇu nirmalamānase || 6-2 || śivacandrau vahnisaṃsthau vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram | kāmarājaṃ tathā devi śivacandrānvitaṃ tataḥ || 6-3 || pṛthvībījāntavahnyāḍhyaṃ tārtīyaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe | śaktibīje maheśāni śivaṃ vahniṃ ca yojayet || 6-4 || vyomādivahnisaṃsthaṃ tu viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe | kumāryāḥ parameśāni hitvā sargaṃ tu baindavam || 6-5 || tripurā bhairavī devī mahāsaṃpatpradā priye | anayā sadṛśī vidyā triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā || 6-6 || brahmānandamayī sākṣātsarvasāmrājyadāyinī | dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi mahāsaṃpatpradaṃ priye || 6-7 || ātāmrārkasahasrābhāṃ sphuraccandrajaṭāśikhām | kirīṭaratnavilasaccitracitritamauktikām || 6-8 || sravadrudhirapaṅkāḍhyamuṇḍamālāvalīyutām | nayanatrayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pūrṇenduvadanānvitām || 6-9 || muktāhāralatārājat pīnonnataghanastanīm | trivalīkhacitālagnāṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitām || 6-10 || raktāmbaraparīdhānāṃ yauvanonmattarūpiṇīm | pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām || 6-11 || varadānaratāṃ nityaṃ mahāsaṃpatpradāṃ smaret | nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ kumāryā iva suvrate || 6-12 || tripurā bhairavī devī pañcasiṃhāsanānvitā | prathamaṃ śṛṇu deveśi brahmā sṛṣṭikaro yadā || 6-13 || niścetano'pi deveśi tadā tripuradevatām | samārādhyābhavatkartā sṛṣṭestu parameśvari || 6-14 || brahmāṇaṃ taṃ samārādhya tapasā mahatā priye | śakro'bhūddevarājo'yaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi pālakaḥ || 6-15 || tadā prasannā tripurā pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitā | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām || 6-16 || vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya jīvaprāṇasamanvitām | sakalā bhuvaneśāni dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 6-17 || jīvaṃ prāṇaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ śakrasvaravibhūṣitam | visargāḍhyaṃ maheśāni vidyā trailokyamātṛkā || 6-18 || trailokyamohanī devī parabrahmacidātmikā | caitanyabhairavī nāma cetanā niṣkale śive || 6-19 || udyadbhāsvatsahasrābhāṃ nānālaṃkārabhūṣitām | mukuṭojjvalasaccandralekhāṃ raktāmbarānvitām || 6-20 || pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ nityāṃ vāmahastakapālinīm | varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 6-21 || evaṃ dhyātvā bhajeddevīṃ pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām | dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni nyasetsarvāṅgalakṣaṇām || 6-22 || yantramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi devi trailokyamohanam | trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ varānane || 6-23 || caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet | tatrā''vāhya mahādevīṃ pūrvavatparameśvarīm || 6-24 || mudrāḥ pradarśayetpaścātparivārārcanaṃ yajet | prathamāvaraṇaṃ devi ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ tu pūrvavat || 6-25 || ratyādikāstataḥ pūjyāḥ pūrvavatparameśvari | agre vasantaṃ vāme tu kāmadevaṃ varānane || 6-26 || cāpaṃ dakṣiṇakoṇe ca bāṇān pūrvavadadrije | ḍākinīṃ rākinīṃ caiva lākinīṃ kākinīṃ tathā || 6-27 || śākinīṃ hākinīṃ devi paścimādikramādyajet | anaṅgakusumā mukhyā vasupatreṣu pūrvavat || 6-28 || parabhṛtsārasau caiva śukameghāhvayau punaḥ | apāṅgambhrūvilāsau ca hāvabhāvau prapūjayet || 6-29 || indrādyā lokapālāstu krameṇa paripūjayet | pūrvasiṃhāsane devi kathitā vīravandite || 6-30 || kāmeśvarī ca rudrāṇāṃ pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitā | etasyā eva vidyāyā bījadvayamudāhṛtam || 6-31 || tadante parameśāni nityaklinne madadrave | etasyā eva tārtīyaṃ rudrāṇāṃ parameśvari || 6-32 || pūjādhyānādikaṃ devi caitanyāyāśca pūrvavat | trikoṇe tu viśeṣo'sti kathayāmi tavānaghe || 6-33 || agrakoṇakrameṇaiva nityāṃ klinnāṃ madadravām | ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇātpaścātpūjayetsarvasiddhaye || 6-34 || anenaiva prakāreṇa pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām | tripurāṃ bhairavīṃ devīṃ pūjayetparameśvarīm || 6-35 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre pūrvasiṃhāsanakathanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 || atha saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca -- etāmārādhya deveśi mahātripurabhairavīm | pālako'bhūnniścalo'pi pretatvātsuravandite || 7-1 || yoganidrāchalāddevi pretatvaṃ tasya niścalam | taddhyānena svayaṃ śaktirabhūtkuvalayekṣaṇe || 7-2 || tāmārādhya mahāviṣṇuraghoreṇa mukhena ca | tripuro nijīto devi trailokyabhayakārakaḥ || 7-3 || tadā siṃhāsane prauḍhā dakṣiṇe parameśvari | mantraṃ tasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi ripubhāranikṛntanam || 7-4 || śivacandrau mādanāntaṃ vāntaṃ vahnisamanvitam | śaktibhinnaṃ bindunādakalāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ priye || 7-5 || saṃpatpradāyā bhairavyāḥ kāmarājaṃ tadeva hi | sadāśivasya bījaṃ tu siṃhāsanagatasya ca || 7-6 || eṣā vidyā maheśāni vaṇītuṃ kena śakyate | dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi ripubhāranikṛntanam || 7-7 || udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām | nānālaṃkārasubhagāṃ sarvavairinikṛntanīm || 7-8 || sravadrudhiramuṇḍālikalitāṃ raktavāsasam | triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ caiva khaḍgaṃ kheṭakameva ca || 7-9 || pinākaṃ ca śarāndevi pāśāṅkuśayugaṃ kramāt | pustakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca śivasiṃhāsane sthitām || 7-10 || evaṃ dhyātvā maheśāni pūjāmaṇḍalamārabhet | trikoṇaṃ caiva vṛttaṃ ca vṛttāṣṭadalanīrajam || 7-11 || vṛttaṃ bhūsadanopetameṣā tripurayantrikā | vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ ca raudrīṃ ca kālī ca varalocane || 7-12 || kalāḍhyāṃ ca balāḍhyāṃ ca yajedvikariṇīṃ piraye | balapramathinīṃ caiva sarvabhūtāntamāvadet || 7-13 || damanīṃ ca tathā'cītvā manonmanīpadānvitām | evaṃ pīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya tataḥ siṃhāsanaṃ yajet || 7-14 || aghoravidyārūpaṃ tu mahāpāpanikṛntanam | aghore vāgbhavaṃ devi ghore tu bhuvaneśvarīm || 7-15 || ghoraghoratarebhyaśca vilikhya suravandite | sarvebhyaḥ sarvaśarvebhyo devyā bījayugaṃ likhet || 7-16 || namaste'stupadaṃ kuryādrudrarūpe hsau likhet | triṃśadbhiśca tribhirvarṇaivīdyeyaṃ kathitā priye || 7-17 || anena manunā devi yajetsiṃhāsanaṃ budhaḥ | āvāhanādikaṃ kuryāt kramārcanamataḥ param || 7-18 || ādāvaṅgāvṛttirdevi dvirāvṛttyā'ṅgapūjanam | ratyāditrayamabhyarcya tathā'naṅgādikā yajet || 7-19 || brāhmyādiyugmaṃ saṃpūjya vasupatreṣu mātṛkāḥ | bhūbimbe lokapālāṃśca sāyudhānparameśvarī || 7-20 || dvitīyasiṃhāsanagāṃ pūjayedrudrabhairavīm || 7-21 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre dvitīyasiṃhāsane rudrabhairavīyajanaṃ nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 || athāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca -- paścime bhairavī devī ṣaṭkūṭā parameśvarī | yatsphūrtyā sa śivo devi sṛṣṭisaṃhāraṇakṣamaḥ || 8-1 || ḍākinīrākinībīje lākinīkākinīyugāt | bīje āhṛtya deveśi yojayeccandrasūryayoḥ || 8-2 || ādyamaikārasaṃyuktamanyadīkāramaṇḍitam | śakrasvarasamāyuktaṃ tārtīyaṃ bījamālikhet || 8-3 || bindunādakalākrāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ śailasambhave | eṣā vidyā maheśāni rudrasiṃhāsena sthitā || 8-4 || dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarvabhūtanikṛntanam | bālasūryaprabhāṃ devīṃ japākusumasannibhām || 8-5 || muṇḍamālāvalīramyāṃ bālasūryasamāṃśukām | suvarṇakalaśākārapīnonnatapayodharām || 8-6 || pāśāṅkuśau pustakaṃ ca dadhānāṃ japamālikām | evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevīṃ mānasairupacārakaiḥ || 8-7 || dvirāvṛttyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya parameśvari | yantramasyā varārohe trikoṇaṃ tatpuṭaṃ likhet || 8-8 || bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ ravipatraṃ samālikhet | caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 8-9 || ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ devi pūrvavatpūjayetpriye | ratyāditritayaṃ devi trikoṇe paripūjayet || 8-10 || ḍākinyādyāstu ṣaṭkoṇe vasupatre tataḥ param | brāhmyādiyugalaṃ paścādravipatre tataḥ param || 8-11 || bālāyāḥ pīṭhaśaktīstu vāmādyāḥ pūjayetpriye | caturasre lokapālān sāyudhān parameśvari || 8-12 || evaṃ pūjāvidhiṃ kuryādbhogamokṣaphalāptaye | anenaiva vidhānena nityākhyāṃ bhairavīṃ yajet || 8-13 || sarvasaubhāgyadāṃ nityāṃ sarvasāmrājyadāyinīm | etasyā eva vidyāyāḥ ṣaḍvarṇān kramataḥ sthitān || 8-14 || viparītān vada prauḍhe vidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣadā | nityākhyā bhairavī devi ripubhāranikṛntanī || 8-15 || nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret || 8-16 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre paścimasiṃhāsanakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 || atha navamaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca -- śṛṇu devi mahāvidyāṃ cintiteṣṭaphalapradām | yasyā vijñānamātreṇa bhuvanādhipatirbhavet || 9-1 || haṃsādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ cā''dyaṃ hasakānte sureśvari | bhūbījaṃ bhuvaneśānī dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 9-2 || śivacandrau maheśāni śakrasvaravibhūṣitam | bindunādakalākrāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 9-3 || eṣā vidyā maheśāni bhuvaneśvarabhairavī | madhyabījena deveśi ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhedinā || 9-4 || ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyasya dhyāyeddevīṃ caturbhujām | japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || 9-5 || candrarekhājaṭājūṭāṃ trinetrāṃ raktavāsasam | nānālaṃkārasubhagāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 9-6 || pāśāṅkuśavarābhītīrdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ smaret | evaṃ dhyātvā'rcayeddevīṃ yantroddhāraṃ ca pūrvavat || 9-7 || caitanyabhairavī devī yantravatparameśvari | siṃhāsanaṃ samabhyarcya parivārārcanaṃ yajet || 9-8 || ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ devi pūrvavatparipūjayet | ratyādyāḥ pūjayeddevi trikoṇe tadanantaram || 9-9 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca pūjyāstatraiva sundari | ḍākinyādyāstathā pūjyā vasupatre tataḥ param || 9-10 || anaṅgakusumādyāśca brāhmyādiyugalaṃ tataḥ | bhūbimbe lokapālāṃśca baṭukādyāṃśca pūjayet || 9-11 || yoginīnāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ pūjayetsuravandite | sadāśivasakhā yasmātkuberaḥ parameśvari || 9-12 || yeneyaṃ prāthītā devī rājarājastato bhavet | tenaiva prāthītā vidyā gaurī gauraphalapradā || 9-13 || annapūrṇeśvarī nāma sarvasaṃpatpradā satām | anayā vidyayā devi kubero dhananāyakaḥ || 9-14 || lokapāleṣu sarveṣu dhanaratnādipūrṇatā | tathā'nnapūrṇatā tasminsusthirā'syāḥ prasādataḥ || 9-15 || annapūrṇā mahādevi sākṣātkāmadughā'drije | mantramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 9-16 || tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśānīṃ śrībījaṃ kāmarājakam | hṛdante bhagavatyarṇā māheśvari padaṃ likhet || 9-17 || annapūrṇe'gnijāyā ca vidyeyaṃ viṃśadakṣarī | anayā sadṛśī vidyā siddhidā nāsti bhūtale || 9-18 || bhuvaneśī maheśāni ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhinnayā | ṣaḍaṅgāni maheśāni cchandonyāsānantaram || 9-19 || ṛṣirbrahmā'sya mantrasya paṅtiśchando varānane | annapūrṇeśvarī devi devatā parikītītā || 9-20 || bījaṃ ca bhuvaneśānī śrībījaṃ śaktirucyate | kīlakaṃ kāmarājaṃ syātṣaḍaṅgānantaraṃ tataḥ || 9-21 || ekamekaṃ punaścaikaṃ punarekaṃ dvayaṃ catuḥ | catuścatustathā dvābhyāṃ padānyetāni pārvati || 9-22 || padāni nava deveśi nava dvāreṣu vinyaset | mūrdhādigudaparyantaṃ punasteṣu varānane || 9-23 || gudādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ padānāṃ navakaṃ nyaset | brahmarandhrāsyahṛdayamūlādhāreṣvanukramāt || 9-24 || caturbījāni vinyasya śeṣeṣvanyān pravinyaset | golakaṃ ca tato devi vinyasya vidhivatpriye || 9-25 || prāṇāyāmaṃ prakurvīta pūjāmaṇḍalamālikhet | trikoṇaṃ ca catuḥpatraṃ vasupatraṃ tataḥ param || 9-26 || kalāpatraṃ ca bhūbimbaṃ caturdvāraṃ samālikhet | siṃhāsanasya paritaḥ pīṭhadevīḥ samarcayet || 9-27 || siṃhāsane dakṣiṇe tu kathitāḥ pīṭhanāyikāḥ | tā eva pūjayetpīṭhe vāmādyāḥ parameśvari || 9-28 || jayā ca vijayā caiva ajitā cāparājitā | nityā vilāsinī dogdhrī aghorā maṅgalātmikā || 9-29 || navamī parameśānī siṃhāsanasamīpagāḥ | samāvāhya yajeddevīṃ dhyānaṃ kurvansamāhitaḥ || 9-30 || taptakāñcanavarṇābhāṃ bālendukṛtaśekharām | navaratnaprabhādīptamukuṭāṃ kuṅkumāruṇām || 9-31 || citravastraparīdhānāṃ madirākṣīṃ trilocanām | suvarṇakalaśākārapīnonnataghanastanīm || 9-32 || gokṣīradhāmadhavalaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam | prasannavadanaṃ śāntaṃ nīlakaṇṭhavirājitam || 9-33 || kapadīnaṃ sphuratsarpabhūṣaṇaṃ kundasaṃnibham | nṛtyatantamatisaṃhṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭvā''nandamayīṃ parām || 9-34 || sānandamudyallolākṣīṃ mekhalāḍhyanitambinīm | annadānaratāṃ nityāṃ bhūmiśrībhyāmalaṃkṛtām || 9-35 || evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevi ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajet | agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam || 9-36 || atha vakṣye maheśāni trikoṇasya ca pūjanam | tāraṃ prāsādabījaṃ ca hṛcchivāya tataḥ param || 9-37 || saptākṣarī mahāvidyā tvanayā devi pūjayet | nṛtyantamīśvaraṃ devi trikoṇāgre sureśvari || 9-38 || oṃ namaḥ padamābhāṣya tato bhagavate padam | tato varāharūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥpatiṃ tathā || 9-39 || ṅentaṃ ca bhūpatiṃ ca tvaṃ me dehīti ca dāpaya | vahnijāyānvito mantro varāhasya varānane || 9-40 || anayā vidyayā devi vāmakoṇe prapūjayet | oṃ namaḥ padamābhāṣya ṅentaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ likhet || 9-41 || nārāyaṇaṃ dakṣakoṇe krameṇa paripūjayet | vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ pūjye bhūśriyau parameśvari || 9-42 || ekena manunā devi kathayāmi tavānaghe | oṃ namo hi padaṃ cānnaṃ me dehyannādhipāntaṅe || 9-43 || tatheyamānnaṃ saṃlikhya pradāpaya tataḥ param | vahnijāyānvito mantraḥ saṃpuṭīkṛtya yojayet || 9-44 || glaumātmakena ramayā vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ kramāt | tataścarturdale pūjyā paścimādikrameṇa tu || 9-45 || tāreṇaṃ paravidyāṃ ca bhuvaneśīṃ tadātmanā | kamalāṃ ramayā bhadre kāmena subhagāṃ yajet || 9-46 || vasupatre maheśāni brāhmyādyāḥ paścimāditaḥ | ṣoḍaśāre pareśāni candramaṇḍalarūpiṇīḥ || 9-47 || kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃpūjyāḥ paścimādikrameṇa hi | amṛtā mānasī puṣṭistuṣṭiḥ prītī ratistathā || 9-48 || śrīśca hrīśca svadhā rātrirjyotsnā haimavatī tathā | chāyā ca pūṇīmā nityā amāvāsyā ca ṣoḍaśī || 9-49 || śeṣavarṇaiḥ prapūjyāstu annapūrṇāntaśabdakāḥ | caturasre lokapālānkrameṇa paripūjayet || 9-50 || ityuttarapateḥ samyakpūjitānnasuvarṇadā | svaśaktyā yā karotyeva rājarājaṃ dhanādhipam || 9-51 || siddhipradā siddhividyā mamāpyannapradā priye | bhuvaneśvarabhairavyā bhedāntaramathocyate || 9-52 || sahādyā saiva deveśi tadā sa sakaleśvarī | dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvametasyā eva pārvati || 9-53 || uttarasyāṃ varārohe siṃhāsanamidaṃ diśi | saṃpatpradā bhairavī ca viddhi kauleśabhairavī || 9-54 || hasarādyā bhairavī sā triṣu bījeṣu pārvati | iyaṃ tu saharādyā syātpūjādhyānādikaṃ tathā || 9-55 || etasyā eva vidyāyā ādyante rephavajīte | tadeyaṃ parameśāni nāmnā sakalabhairavī || 9-56 || saṃpatpradā bhairavī ca dhyānapūjādikaṃ priye | pañcasiṃhāsanamayī mahātripurabhairavī || 9-57 || caturāmnāyavidyābhirmānyaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ priye | hasrīmātmakamuccārya sahrīmātmakamadrije || 9-58 || śaktiḥ sakalahrīmante caturbījamudāhṛtam | śrībījaṃ kuru tārtīyaṃ nityā vedākṣarī bhavet || 9-59 || unmanī nāma vidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā | pūrvāmnāye mahāvidyā dakṣiṇāmnāya ucyate || 9-60 || vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya klinne kāmasya bījakam | madadrave kule hasrau vidyeyaṃ bhoginī priye || 9-61 || dakṣiṇāmnāyavidyeyaṃ paścimāmnāya ucyate | vāgbhavaṃ ca parā śrīśca hasakhaphromiti priye || 9-62 || hasraubhastāstato devi pañcaite praṇavāḥ smṛtāḥ | bhagavatyamba ālikhya pṛthakpadamatheśvari || 9-63 || caturthaṃ praṇavaṃ caiva hasakaphromiti priye | kubjike caiva hasrāṃ ca hasrīṃ hasrau tataḥ param || 9-64 || aghore caiva ghore ca tvaghoramukhi cā''likhet | hasrāṃ hasrīṃ kiṇidvandva vicce dvātriṃśadakṣarī || 9-65 || pūrvoktaiḥ praṇavairdevi saṃpuṭīkṛtya saṃsmaret | kubjikeyaṃ mahāvidyā paścimāmnāyadevatā || 9-66 || khaphremātmakamuccārya mahācaṇḍapadaṃ likhet | yogeśvarīpadaṃ paścādvidyeyaṃ kālikā priye || 9-67 || uttarāmnāyavidyeyaṃ nāmnā kālīti viśrutā | etābhiḥ parameśāni pūjyaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ sadā || 9-68 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre siṃhāsanavidyāvidhānaṃ nāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 || atha daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrī devyuvāca -- tripurā dvividhā deva bhavatā prakaṭī kṛtā | trividheti yaduktaṃ tatprakaṭī kuru śaṃkara || 10-1 || īśvara uvāca -- paraṃ brahmasvarūpaṃ yannādabindutrayātmakam | śivaśaktimayaṃ tattu kathayāmi tavānaghe || 10-2 || vyāpya tiṣṭhati viśvaṃ sā śivaṃ ca parameśvari | pūrvaṃ guṇaistu kathitā śivaśaktyātmakaṃ śaṇu || 10-3 || hakārādisakārāntā mātṛkā śaktiravyayā | hakāraḥ parameśāni kevalaṃ śiva ucyate || 10-4 || ādyantākṣarabhāvena tadā'haṃ sakalātmakaḥ | yaducyate mātṛkārṇaistatsarvamahamīśvari || 10-5 || hakāraḥ parameśāni śūnyarūpī sadā'vyayaḥ | sakāraḥ śaktirūpatvātparāvācī visargavān || 10-6 || utpatteḥ kāraṇaṃ yasmācchaktirityabhidhīyate | ātmānaṃ darśayedyogaḥ so'haṃśabdena sundari || 10-7 || bindutrayasamāyogān mahātripurasundarī | nādarūpeṇa sā devī hakārārdhasvarūpiṇī || 10-8 || hakāraḥ parameśāni śivarūpī yatastadā | tasyārdhāṃṅgaṃ mahāśaktirhakārārdhasvarūpiṇī || 10-9 || ata eva mahāvidyā mahātripurasandarī | nityeti kathyate devi citkalā parameśvarī || 10-10 || śrīguroḥ kṛpayā bhadre saṃpradāyakulānvitaḥ | prātarutthāya deveśi guruṃ natvā svanāmabhiḥ || 10-11 || saṃdhyāsnānādikaṃ devi vidhāya manuvittamaḥ | sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyaḥ karpūraghusṛṇādibhiḥ || 10-12 || mahārhaiścandanādyaiśca dīptāṅgaḥ kuṅkumāruṇaḥ | navaratnavibhūṣāḍhyo raktāmbaravirājitaḥ || 10-13 || tāmbūlarāgavadano madirānandamānasaḥ | yāgamandiramāgatya lākṣācitravicitritam || 10-14 || anekadhūpabahalaṃ puṣpaprakarapūritam | gomayena ca saṃliptaṃ cārupuṣpavitānitam || 10-15 || manohare mṛduślakṣṇa āsane upaviśya tu | mantroddhāraṃ prakurvīta sarvakāryārthasiddhaye || 10-16 || ādyaṃ vāgbhavamuccārya kāmarājaṃ dvitīyakam | kumāryāstu tṛtīyaṃ tu tripurā parameśvarī || 10-17 || karaśuddhikarī vidyā prathamā parameśvari | kumārī tu dvitīyā syāttripureśī maheśvari || 10-18 || tripureśyādimaṃ tyaktvā bhuvaneśīṃ parikṣipet | anayā''tmāsanaṃ dadyāttripureśyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 10-19 || tripureśī maheśāni tribījā hasthitā yadā | cakrāsanagatāṃ devi viddhi tripuravāsinīm || 10-20 || tripureśī maheśāni vāgbhave kāmarājake | śivacandrasamāyuktā tārtīye śivarūpiṇī || 10-21 || sarvamantrāsanagatā tripurā śrīriyaṃ priye | ātmāsanagatāyāstu hitvā tārtīyamadrije || 10-22 || blemātmakamāropya sādhyasiddhāsanasthitā | (tripurāmālinī proktā siddhākhyāṃ tripurāṃ śṛṇu || 10-23 || bhuvaneśī śriyā yuktā kumārī ca tathottamā | mūtīvidyā samuddiṣṭā māyā lakṣmīḥ parāsthitā || 10-24 || anayā vidyayā devi yajettripurasiddhikām|) | māyālakṣmyostu bīje dve śaktibījaṃ tṛtīyakam || 10-25 || tripurādyā tryambikeyamaṣṭamī parikītītā | saṃpatpradā bhairavī yā tasyāstārtīyabījake || 10-26 || binduṃ hitvā tatra sargaṃ nikṣipetsurasundari | anayā''vāhanaṃ devi kārayetsuravandite || 10-27 || mūtīvidyā samuddiṣṭā māyā lakṣmīḥ parā sthitā | anayā vidyayā devi yajettripurasiddhidā {m} || 10-28 || siddhāmbāvāhinīmūtīvīdyā ca surasundari | mūlavidyāṃ śṛṇu prauḍhe sakalāgamasevitām || 10-29 || sarvadarśanavandyāṃ ca citkalāmavyayāṃ priye | bhūmiścandraḥ śivo māyā śaktiḥ kṛṣṇādhvamādanau || 10-30 || ardhacandraśca binduśca navārṇo merurucyate | mahātripurasundaryā mantrā merusamudbhavāḥ || 10-31 || lakārātpṛthivī devi saśailavanakānanā | pañcāśatpīṭhasaṃpannā sarvatīrthamayī parā || 10-32 || sarvagaṅgāmayī sarvakṣetrasthānamayī śive | sakārāccandratārādigraharāśisvarūpiṇī || 10-33 || hakārācchivasaṃvādavyomamaṇḍalaṃsasthitā | īkārādviśvakartrīyaṃ māyā turyātmikā priye || 10-34 || ekārādvaiṣṇavī śaktivīśvapālanatatparā | rakārāttejasā yuktā paraṃ jyotiḥ svarūpiṇī || 10-35 || kakārātkāmadā kāmarūpiṇī sphuradavyayā | ardhacandreṇa deveśi viśvayoniritīritā || 10-36 || bindunā śivarūpeṇa śūnyarūpeṇa sākṣiṇī | anayā saha sarvatra vyāptiniścalatā''tmanā || 10-37 || evaṃ parabrahmarūpā meruṇā'nena suvrate | ebhirnavātmakairvarṇairjāyate tripurāmanuḥ || 10-38 || anyathā naiva niṣpattirnāsti śrītripurāmanau | śrīcakramapi deveśi merurūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 10-39 || lakāraḥ pṛthivībījaṃ tena bhūbimbamucyate | sakāraścandramā bhadre kalāṣoḍaśakātmakaḥ || 10-40 || tasmātṣoḍaśapatraṃ tu hakāraḥ śiva ucyate | aṣṭamūtīḥ sadā bhadre tasmādvasudalaṃ bhavet || 10-41 || īkārastu mahāmāyā bhuvanāni caturdaśa | pālayanto parā tasmācchakrakoṇaṃ bhavetpriye || 10-42 || śaktirekādaśasthāne sthitvā sūtai jagattrayam | viśvayoniriti khyātā sā viṣṇurdaśarūpakam || 10-43 || rakārātparameśāni cakraṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhate | daśakoṇakarī yasmādrakāro jyotiravyayaḥ || 10-44 || kalādaśānvito vahnirdaśakoṇaprakārakaḥ | kakārānmadano devi śivaścāṣṭasvarūpakaḥ || 10-45 || yonivaśyaṃ tadā cakre vasuyonyaṅkitaṃ bhavet | ardhamātrā guṇānsūte nādarūpā yatastataḥ || 10-46 || trikoṇarūpā yonistu bindunā baindavaṃ bhavet | kāmeśvarasvarūpaṃ tu viśvākārasvarūpakam || 10-47 || śrīcakraṃ tu varārohe śrīvidyārṇavasaṃbhavam | tatra prāṅmukha āsīnaścakrarājaṃ samālikhet || 10-48 || bhūpradeśe same varye sindūrarajasā'tha vā | kuṅkumasya rajobhistu bhūmau cakraṃ samālikhet || 10-49 || ṛjurekhaṃ netraramyaṃ sandhibhedasamaṃ ṛju | atha vā hemaraupyābhyāṃ tāmreṇa bahudhātubhiḥ || 10-50 || paṭṭaṃ viracya śrīkhaṇḍaraktacandanasaṃbhave | paṭṭe saṃsthāpya vilikhellekhanyā hemayā priye || 10-51 || rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ tu kastūrīcandanendubhiḥ | īśānādagniparyantamṛjurekhāṃ samālikhet || 10-52 || īśādagnestadagrābhyāṃ rekhe ākṛṣya deśikaḥ | ekīkṛtya ca vāruṇyāṃ śaktirekhā parā priye || 10-53 || trikoṇākārarūpeyaṃ tasyā upari saṃlikhet | trikoṇākārarūpaṃ tu śaktidvayamudāhṛtam || 10-54 || pūrvaśaktyagrabhāge tu mānayaṣṭivadālikhet | rekhā tu parameśāni vāyurākṣasakoṇagām || 10-55 || sandhibhedakrameṇaiva tayoḥ śaktyostataḥ param | rekhe ākṛṣya koṇābhyāṃ tadagrātpūrvage kuru || 10-56 || vahnimaṇḍalametattu pūrvāgraṃ vīravandite | cakratrayabhabhūttatra tataḥ śṛṇu varānane || 10-57 || pūrvaśaktīśavahnibhyāṃ koṇābhyāṃ suravandite | pūrvarekhāṃ tu vistārya tathā paścimavahnitaḥ || 10-58 || vāyurākṣasakoṇābhyāṃ rekhāṃ paścimagāṃ tathā | vistārya yojayeddevi saṃdhibhedakrameṇa tu || 10-59 || yonyagragāṃ pūrvadeśe dakṣiṇottarataḥ kramāt | tathā rekhe vahnisaṃsthe paścimasyāṃ diśi kramāt || 10-60 || koṇāgrābhyāṃ yojayitvā daśakoṇaṃ tathā bhavet | tathaiva devadeveśi dvitīyaṃ daśakoṇakam || 10-61 || īśānavahnige rekhe pūrvayonyagrayoḥ kramāt | vistārya yojayetpaścātpaścimāyāṃ diśi kramāt || 10-62 || vāyurākṣasakoṇāgne rekhe vistārya sundari | paścimāgre tathā devi yojayedindradiggate || 10-63 || ekatra pūrvakoṇāgracumbinī tu manoharā | yojayeddevadeveśi yathā paṅktyasrakaṃ bhavet || 10-64 || dakṣakoṇasya deveśi tyaktvā koṇacatuṣṭayam | daśakoṇāntare devi madhye rekhe prakāśayet || 10-65 || dve dakṣiṇe vibhāge tu tathā cottarabhāgake | ṣaṭkoṇasya tato devi sandhibhedakrameṇa tu || 10-66 || yoniṃ vahniṃ ca saṃyojya śakāraṃ jāyate sadā | kakṣāmadhyagatā rekhā ṛjurūpāstu yojayet || 10-67 || ṛjvākṛti yathā devi jāyate'timanoharam | saṃmukhaṃ pañcaśaktyagraṃ prāgvaktraṃ caturagnikam || 10-68 || bindutrikoṇe vasvāracakrametadvarānane | cakramadhyaṃ tu jānīhi daśārayugalaṃ tathā || 10-69 || śakrayonyaṅkitaṃ devi bāhyamadhyagataṃ bhavet | etaccakraṃ maheśāni sarvasaubhāgyavardhanam || 10-70 || sarvasāmrājyadaṃ devi sarvopadravanāśanam | anekaratnamāṇikyasuvarṇaparipūrakam || 10-71 || mahāmokṣapradaṃ devi vāgvilāsakaraṃ mahat | etadbāhye maheśāni vṛttaṃ pūrṇendusaṃnibham || 10-72 || tadyuktaṃ kuru mīnākṣi vasupatraṃ manoharam | tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ tu vilikhetsuravandite || 10-73 || tadbāhye devadeveśi nivṛttaṃ mātṛkānvitam | caturasraṃ caturdvārasahitaṃ parameśvari || 10-74 || catuḥṣaṣṭiyutāḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām | cakresminsṃniviṣṭāstāḥ sādhakaṃ mānayanti hi || 10-75 || caturasraṃ mātṛkārṇairmaṇḍitaṃ siddhihetave | muktāmāṇikyaghaṭitaṃ samasthalavirājitam || 10-76 || trailokyamohanaṃ nāma kalpadrumaphalapradam | ṣoḍaśāraṃ candrabimbarūpaṃ tu sakalālayam || 10-77 || sarvāśāpūrakaṃ bhadre sravatpīyūṣavarṣaṇam | aṣṭapatraṃ maheśāni japākusumasaṃnibham || 10-78 || sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ nāma sarvakāmaprapūrakam | etattrayaṃ maheśāni sṛṣṭicakraṃ sukhapradam || 10-79 || pūrvāmnāyādhidevyā tu maṇḍitaṃ sarvasiddhidam | caturdaśāraṃ deveśi dāḍimīkusumaprabham || 10-80 || anantaphaladaṃ bhadre sarvasaubhāgyasaṃpradam | daśāraṃ taptahemābhaṃ sindūrasadṛśaṃ priye || 10-81 || sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ manaścintitadaṃ sadā | dvitīyamapi paṅktyasraṃ japākusumasaṃnibham || 10-82 || sarvarakṣākaraṃ cakraṃ mahājñānamayaṃ śive | etattrayaṃ maheśāni sthiticakraṃ sukhapradam || 10-83 || dakṣiṇāmnāyapūjyaṃ tu yathepsitaphalapradam | aṣṭakoṇaṃ varārohe bālārkakiraṇāruṇam || 10-84 || padmarāgasamaprakhyaṃ sarvarogaharaṃ sadā | udyatsūryasahasrābhaṃ bandhūkakusumaprabham || 10-85 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ cakraṃ sakalālayamīśvari | trikoṇaṃ sarvasaṃbhūtikāraṇaṃ bhūtidaṃ sadā || 10-86 || binducakraṃ varārohe sarvānandamayaṃ param | sadāśivamayaṃ cakranāyakaṃ parameśvari || 10-87 || etaccakraṃ tu saṃhārarūpaṃ brahmamayaṃ sadā | paścimāmnāyasaṃsevyaṃ trayamuttarasevitam || 10-88 || asṃmiścakre ṣaḍdhvāno vartante vīravandite | cakrapatreṣu deveśi padādhvā tu nigadyate || 10-89 || cakratrisaṃdhibhāgeṣu bhuvanādhvā vyavasthitaḥ | varṇādhvā mātṛkārūpī kathayāmi tavānaghe || 10-90 || vargāṣṭakaṃ mātṛkāyā dikṣu siddhaṃ yataḥ kramāt | pāthīvaṃ tanmayaṃ viddhi ṣoḍaśāraṃ kalātmakam || 10-91 || aṣṭapatraṃ kādivarṇaiḥ kṣāntaidīkṣu vidikṣu ca | kādiḍhāntāḥ śakravarṇāḥ śakrakoṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 10-92 || ṇakārādibhakārāntā daśavarṇā daśārake | makārādiśakārāntā dvitīye'pi daśārake || 10-93 || varṇāṣṭakaṃ cāṣṭakoṇe trikoṇe kathayāmi te | akathāditrikoṇāntaṃ hakṣayugmaṃ tu madhyagam || 10-94 || varṇādhvā kathito devi mātṛkāpīṭharūpakaḥ | ṣaṭviṃśattattvabharitaṃ cakraṃ mūlānusārataḥ || 10-95 || tattvādhvā kathito devi tattvarūpo varānane | pañcasiṃhāsanonnaddhakalādhvā cakraśāsanāt || 10-96 || sābālā bhairavīyuktā mahātripurasundarī | tripurā tryambikānsāḍhyā cakraṃ prāpya vijṛmbhate || 10-97 || mantrādhvā'yaṃ samākhyāto niścayena sadā'naghe | evaṃ ṣaḍadhvavimalaṃ śrīcakraṃ paricintayet || 10-98 || uttarāśāmukho devi yadā cakraṃ samuddharet | uttarāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva nigadyate || 10-99 || īśānakoṇaṃ deveśi tadā''gneyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | paścimādiṅmukho mantrī yadā cakraṃ samuddharet || 10-100 || paścimāśā tadā jñeyā pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ | vāyukoṇaṃ tadāgneyamaiśānaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhavet || 10-101 || dakṣiṇābhimukho mantrī yadā cakraṃ samuddharet | pūrvāśaiva tadā sā digrakṣaḥkoṇaṃ tu vahnivat || 10-102 || etaccakraṃ merurūpaṃ śrīvidyārṇaiḥ samuddhṛtam | sarvāgamamayaṃ devi kathitaṃ vīravandite || 10-103 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre karaśuddhividyācaturāsanavidyāvāhana-- vidyāyajanavidyāmerusvarūpaśrīcakroddhāraṣaḍadhva nirūpaṇaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 || athaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca -- ebhirvarṇaistu deveśi tripurā kathyate'dhunā | navākṣaro mahāmerurayaṃ brahmāṇḍagolakaḥ || 11-1 || caturasraṃ ca kodaṇḍaṃ trikoṇaṃ tatpuṭaṃ mukham | nirālāmbaṃ tavā''khyātametadbrahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam || 11-2 || lakāraścaturasraṃ syātpṛthvībījatayā priye | ardhamātrā tu kodaṇḍaṃ sravatpīyūṣavaṣīṇī || 11-3 || trikoṇarūpī vahniḥ syāttrikoṇatvātparā śivā | ekāraśca rakāraśca īkāraśca trayaṃ bhavet || 11-4 || māyāvikārarūpeṇa ṣaṭkoṇāśrayarūpiṇī | hakāro vyomarūpatvād binduśca mukhamaṇḍale || 11-5 || icchārūpeṇa kāmastu sarvatra parameśvari | tasmānmādanavyākhyātametadvai merumaṇḍalam || 11-6 || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi bījaṃ kāmeśvarīmatam | sakalā bhuvaneśāni kāmeśībījamuttamam || 11-7 || anena sakalā vidyāḥ kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ | śaktyarṇasturyavarṇoṃ'yaṃ kalamadhye sulocane || 11-8 || vāgbhavaṃ pañcavarṇaṃ tu kāmarājamathocyate | mādanaṃ śivacandrādyaṃ śivāntaṃ mīnalocane || 11-9 || kāmarājamidaṃ bhadre ṣaḍvarṇaṃ sarvamohanam | śaktibījaṃ varārohe candrādyaṃ sarṣasiddhidam || 11-10 || caturakṣararūpaṃ tu tryakṣarī tripurā parā | sarvatīrthamayī devi sarvadevasvarūpiṇī || 11-11 || sarvaśāsramayī vidyā sarvayogamayī parā | sarvayajñamayī saṃvitsarvajñānasvarūpiṇī || 11-12 || sarvadevamayī sākṣātsarvasaubhāgyasundarī | enāmupāsya deveśi kāmaḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ || 11-13 || kāmarājo bhaveddevi nityeyaṃ brahmarūpiṇī | iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 || atha dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrī devyuvāca -- etasyā devadeveśa bhedān kathaya sundara | kena kenopāsiteyaṃ viśadī kuru tattvataḥ || 12-1 || īśvara uvāca-- śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi lopāmudrābhidhāṃ varām | kāmarājākhyavidyāyāḥ śaktiṃ turyāṃ ca sundari || 12-2 || hitvā mukhe śivendvāḍhyā lopāmudrā prakāśitā | agastyopāsitā vidyā trailokyakṣobhakāriṇī || 12-3 || eṣā vidyā kāmarājapūjitaiva na saṃśayaḥ | vidyādvayamidaṃ bhadre durlabhaṃ bhuvanatraye || 12-4 || kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavena varānane | vidyoddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śaktimādanamadhyagam || 12-5 || śivaṃ kuryādvāgbhave tu śivādyaṃ kāmarājakam | candrādyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syādvidyeyaṃ manupūjitā || 12-6 || sahādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi candrādyaṃ śivamadhyagam | mādanaṃ kāmarāje tu śaktibījaṃ sahānanam || 12-7 || candrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā | hasādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ viddhi śivādyaṃ sahamadhyagam || 12-8 || mādanaṃ kāmarāje tu tārtīyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | hasādyaṃ śaktibījaṃ tu kubereṇa prapūjitā || 12-9 || kāmarājākhyavidyāyāstārtīyaṃ suravandite | śaktibījaṃ sahādyaṃ syādvidyā'gastyaprapūjitā || 12-10 || lopāmudrā prabhāven sākṣādbrahmasvarūpiṇī | kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhave mādanaṃ tyaja || 12-11 || candraṃ tatraiva saṃyojya kāmarāje tataḥ param | hitvā candraṃ mukhe kuryādvidyeyaṃ nandipūjitā || 12-12 || kāmarājākhyavidyāyā hitvā bhūmiṃ tṛtīyake | śaktikaṇṭhe sthitāṃ devi candrādhaḥ kuru tatra ca || 12-13 || indrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradā | lopāmudrākhyavidyāyā dvitīyāyā maheśvari || 12-14 || kāmarāje bhṛguṃ hitvā tārtīye śakragaḥ śivaḥ | eṣā vidyā varārohe tripurā sūryapūjitā || 12-15 || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi catuṣkūṭāṃ ca śāṅkarīm | lopāmudrāṃ dvitīyāṃ tu vilikhya suravandite || 12-16 || punavīlikhya tāmeva caturthe pañcame sthitām | hitvā tu bhuvaneśānīmekoccāreṇa prapūjitā || 12-17 || catuṣkūṭā mahāvidyā śaṅkareṇa prapūjitā | lopāmudrāṃ punardevi vilikhya tadanantaram || 12-18 || nandikeśvaravidyāṃ ca ṣaṭkūṭā vaiṣṇavī bhavet | durvāsasā purā devi niṣkūṭā pūjitā parā || 12-19 || kāmarājākhyavidyāyāsrikūṭeṣu varānane | yā sthitā bhuvaneśāni dvidhā kuru maheśvarī || 12-20 || binduhīnā nādahīnā durvāsaḥpūjitā bhavet | etairdvādaśasaṃkhyākairmantraistu suravandite || 12-21 || dvādaśāntā sthitā devi parabrahmasvarūpiṇī | rājñīyaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ sarvāmnāyaistu sevitā || 12-22 || sarvāgamamahāmantravanditā devavanditā | sarvayogairnatā nityā kevalaṃ brahmarūpiṇī || 12-23 || evaṃ tridhā mahāvidyā vidyā tripurasundarī | iyameva mahādevī trikūṭā parameśvarī || 12-24 || vaktuṃ na śakyate sarvairbrahmaviṣṇvādibhiḥ sadā | no vācā manasā buddhyā turyā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 12-25 || sākṣādbrahmamayī devī ṣoḍaśārṇasvarūpiṇī | manasaiva maheśāni smṛtvā'haṃ tu sadāśivaḥ || 12-26 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre tripurasundarī (vidyāvivaraṇaṃ nāma) dvādaśa paṭalaḥ || 12 || atha trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrī devyuvāca -- parabrahmatayā sākṣācchrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī | kathaya tvaṃ mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 13-1 || trikūṭāḥ kathitāḥ sarvāścatuṣkūṭā ca śāṅkarī | ṣaṭkūṭā vaiṣṇavī caiva manavaḥ kathitā vibho || 13-2 || etāstu sakalā vidyāsrividhāstu śrutā mayā | idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi śrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarīm || 13-3 || īśvara uvāca -- śaṭhatvena varārohe śrīvidyāmantravidbudhaḥ | yoginīnāṃ bhavedbhakṣyaḥ śrīguroḥ śāsanātpriye || 13-4 || ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāvidyāṃ na dadyātkasyacit priye | rājñe rājyapradāyāpi putrāya prāṇadāya vā || 13-5 || deyaṃ tu sakalaṃ bhadre sāmrājyamapi pārvati | śiro'pi prāṇasahitaṃ na deyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 13-6 || uccāryamāṇā ye mantrāste sarve vācikāḥ priye | uccārarahitaṃ vastu śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 13-7 || savarṇā'pi varārohe vastu sākṣānnirakṣaram | bhṛṅgopabhuktapuṣpaṃ tu śive yogyaṃ yathā bhavet || 13-8 || tathā nirakṣaraṃ vastu hyakṣarairapi saṃyutam | udake likhitaṃ yadvanmantroccārastathā bhavet || 13-9 || bhogamokṣapradā vidyā śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī | vinā gurūpadeśena śāpo bhavati niścayāt || 13-10 || candrāntaṃ vāruṇāntaṃ ca śakrādisahitaṃ pṛthak | vāmākṣi bindunādāḍhyaṃ viśvamātṛkalātmakam || 13-11 || catuvīdhaprakāreṇa śṛṇu devi prakathyate | tvaṃ manohāriṇī yasmātkathyate bhuvi durlabham || 13-12 || vidyādau yojayeddevi sākṣājjāgratsvarūpiṇī | utpattirjāgaro bodho vyāvṛttirmanasaḥ sadā || 13-13 || kalācatuṣṭayaṃ jāgradavasthāyāṃ vyavasthitam | jāgratsattvaguṇā proktā kevalaṃ śaktirūpiṇī || 13-14 || trikūṭā sakalā bhedāḥ pañcakūṭā bhavanti hi | vaiṣṇavī vasukūṭā syātṣaṭkūṭā śāṃkarī bhavet || 13-15 || dvitīyo'yaṃ prakāraḥ syāddurlabho bhuvanatraye | eṣaiva śivarūpā tu vyāpakatvātsureśvari || 13-16 || niścalā sarvabhūteṣu sadāśivamayī parā | suṣuptirūpiṇī sākṣādbrahmarūpā yataḥ priye || 13-17 || maraṇaṃ vismṛtirmūrchā nidrā ca tamasā vṛtā | suṣuptistu kalā jñeyā suṣuptiḥ śivarūpiṇī || 13-18 || kevalatvena jāgratsyātpañcakūṭā ca śāmbhavī | suṣuptyante jāgarādau svapnāvasthā rajomayī || 13-19 || abhilāṣo bhramaścintā viṣayeṣu punaḥ smṛtiḥ | kalācatuṣṭayaṃ svapnāvasthāyāṃ tu vidhīyate || 13-20 || śivarūpā śaktirūpā mahātripuradevatā | vedādimaṇḍitā devi śivaśaktimayī sadā || 13-21 || sapta bhedāstu sakalāḥ ṣaṭkūṭāḥ parameśvari | vaiṣṇavī navakūṭā syātsaptakūṭā ca śāṅkarī || 13-22 || asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa gajadānaṃ śataṃ bhavet | bhedatrayaṃ tu kathitaṃ tūryāṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇu priye || 13-23 || yasyā vijñānamātreṇa brahma sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ | suṣuptyādau jāgarānte sphurattāmātralakṣaṇā || 13-24 || avasthāśeṣatāṃ prāptā turyā tu paramā kalā | bhāvābhāvavinirmuktā guṇātītā nigadyate || 13-25 || vairāgyaṃ ca mumukṣatvaṃ śamādi vimalaṃ manaḥ | sadasadvastunirdhārasturyāyāstu kalā imāḥ || 13-26 || ādyabījadvayaṃ bhadre viparītakrameṇa hi | vilikhya parameśāni tato'nyāni samuddharet || 13-27 || antarmukhā varārohe kumārī tripureśvarī | ebhistu pañcasaṃkhyākairbījaiḥ saṃpuṭitā yajet || 13-28 || ṣaṭkūṭā parameśāni vidyeyaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarī | trikūṭā sakalā bhadre ṣoḍaśārṇā bhavanti hi || 13-29 || vaiṣṇavyekonaviṃśārṇā śaivī saptadaśākṣarī | vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi || 13-30 || vaṇītuṃ naiva śakyeyaṃ śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī | vaiṣṇavī pañcamī caiva kaḥ śakto guṇavarṇane || 13-31 || yato nirakṣaraṃ vastu parā tatra tu kāraṇam | mūkībhūtā hi paśyanti madhyamā madhyamā bhavet || 13-32 || brahmavidyāsvarūpeṇa bhuktimuktiphalapradā | ekoccāreṇa deveśi vājapeyasya koṭayaḥ || 13-33 || aśvamedhasahasrāṇi prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvastathā | kāśyāditīrthayātrāśca sārdhakoṭitrayānvitāḥ || 13-34 || tulāṃ nārhanti deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | ekoccāreṇa girije kiṃ punarbrahma kevalam || 13-35 || ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā na prakāśyā kadācana | gopitavyā tvayā bhadre svayoniriva pārvati || 13-36 || śivaśaktisamāyogādyadyatkarma prajāyate | vedyaṃ tanna bhavettadvacchrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarīm || 13-37 || vinā gurūpadeśena śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī | dṛṣṭvā prajapate yastu sa bhakṣyo yoginīgaṇaiḥ || 13-38 || śrīguroḥ kṛpayā labdhā sarvasāmrājyadāyinī | bhuvanatrayasaubhāgyaṃ dadāti vipulāṃ śriyam || 13-39 || sākṣānmadanasaubhāgyaṃ trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamam | sudhātaraṃṅgiṇīveyaṃ śabdacāturyadāyinī || 13-40 || saubhāgyabhāgyasaṃpannakalāpaṭaladāyinī | parabrahmaṇi līnatvaṃ dadāti yaśa uttamam || 13-41 || prapañcasāgare līnānuddharedvedamātṛkā | yasyāḥ sāmarthyato devi bhuvanāni caturdaśa || 13-42 || abhūvanparameśāni teṣāṃ kāraṇarūpiṇī | catuḥsāgarasāmarthyaṃ kṛpālokanato bhavet || 13-43 || brahmāṇḍakoṭijananī mahāmokṣapradāyinī | niḥsaranti mahāmantrā visphuliṅgā yathā priye || 13-44 || vahneḥ sakāśād bahavo vidyāstu bahavastathā | vāgbhavāttu samutpannāstasmādvāgbhavamucyate || 13-45 || mātṛkārṇāstathā bhadre vāgbhavānnisṛtāḥ kramāt | ata eva maheśāni śabdabrahmamayī priye || 13-46 || pālayantī jagatsarvaṃ tathā trailokyamohinī | mohayantī kāmakalā putrapautrapravadhīni || 13-47 || srīpuṃbhāvena sakalaṃ grathitaṃ kāmasūtrake | tadā saubhāgyasaṃpannā brahmasthānanivāsinī || 13-48 || saubhāgyagarvagahanā viśvayoniritīritā | caturvāṅmayaniṣṭheyaṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 13-49 || sākṣātsaṃvinmayī jñānarūpiṇī bhogadāyinī | mahāsaṃpatpradā nityā sākṣādakṣararūpiṇī || 13-50 || ṣoḍaśārṇā mayā bhadre śrīvidyā kathitā parā | nidhānamiva corebhyo rakṣaṇīyā tathā priye || 13-51 || na deyā yasya kasyāpi deyā prāṇapradāyine | nirmalāya svabhaktāya prāṇebhyo'pyadhikāya ca || 13-52 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre ṣoḍaśīvidyāvivaraṇaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 || atha caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca -- cakramaṇḍalamākhyātaṃ na pūjā tatra maṇḍale | kathitā parameśāna śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 14-1 || īśvara uvāca -- śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūjāvidhimanuttamam | tadaṅgakalaśādīnāṃ sthāpanaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet || 14-2 || tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe yathāvidhi samāsataḥ | maṇḍalaṃ vāmataḥ kṛtvā jalena caturasrakam || 14-3 || bṛhatkarābhyāṃ deveśi tatrā''dhāraṃ manoharam | sauvarṇaraupyatāmrādiracitaṃ pūjayetpriye || 14-4 || vahnimaṇḍalarūpaṃ tu kalādaśakamarcayet | dhūmrā ca nīlavarṇā ca kapilā visphuliṅginī || 14-5 || jvālā haimavatī kavyavāhinī havyavāhinī | raudrī saṃkaṣīṇī caiva vaiśvānarakalā daśa || 14-6 || ābhiḥ kalābhiḥ sahitaṃ vahniṃ tatra prapūjayet | kalaśaṃ hemajaṃ vā'nyaṃ sthāpayettatra sundari || 14-7 || pūjayetsūryarūpaṃ tu kalābhiḥ parameśvari | tapinī tāpinī caiva vibudhā bodhinī tathā || 14-8 || kalinī śoṣaṇī caiva vāruṇyākaṣīṇī tathā | māyā viśvāvatī hemā prabhā saurakalā imāḥ || 14-9 || kalaśaṃ tu samāpūrya jalena kamalekṣaṇe | tatrasthamamṛtaṃ sākṣāccandrarūpaṃ vicintayet || 14-10 || candramaṇḍalamabhyarcya kalābhiḥ suravandite | amṛtā mānasī tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ prīti ratistathā || 14-11 || śrīśca hrīṃśca svadhā rātrirjyotsnā haimavatī tathā | chāyā ca pūṇīmā nityā amāvāsyā ca ṣoḍaśī || 14-12 || ebhiḥ samabhyarcya mantrairyajedānandabhairavam | śivacandrau mātṛkāntaṃ kalāśakrāmbuvahnayaḥ || 14-13 || vāyuśca vāmakarṇena yojito bindullāñchitaḥ | bījametatsamuccārya tathā cā''nandabhairavam || 14-14 || ṅentaṃ śikhāmantrayuktaṃ punarbījaṃ tu saṃlikhet | candraṃ hitvā''dimaṃ kuryātkarṇe vāmākṣi yojayet || 14-15 || surādevyai tato vauṣaḍiyamānandabhairavī | anena candraṃ saṃpūjya pūjārhaḥ kalaśo bhavet || 14-16 || vidhāya vāmabhāge tu caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam | yantrikāṃ tatra saṃsthāpya śaṅkhaṃ tatra vinikṣipet || 14-17 || śuddhodakena saṃpūrya pūjayetkāraṇānvitam | ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tatra saṃpūjya sāmānyārghyamidaṃ priye || 14-18 || atha vakṣye maheśāni viśeṣārdhyasya lakṣaṇam | ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam || 14-19 || sāmānyārghyasya toyena deśiko bhūmijānukaḥ | vahatkarordhvapuṭato yantrikāṃ tatra yojayet || 14-20 || trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam | vahniṃ tatra vicintyātha pūjayedyantrikāmayam || 14-21 || pūrvavatparameśāni trikūṭāṃ madhyagāṃ yajet | vyastakūṭairyajettatra trikoṇe parameśvari || 14-22 || dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prapūjayet | sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vā'pi pātraṃ saṃsthāpayetpriye || 14-23 || sūryarūpaṃ prapūjyātha yantraṃ pūrvavadālikhet | samastavyastakūṭaistu pūjayetpūrvatkramāt || 14-24 || viśeṣeṇa payāpūrya candraṃ dravamayaṃ priye | pūrvavadyantramālikhya trikūṭāṃ yantramadhyagām || 14-25 || trikoṇaṃ cintayettattu trikūṭaiḥ pūjitaṃ priye | akathāditrirekhāḍhyaṃ hakṣābhyantaramuttamam || 14-26 || dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prapūjayet | ātmānaṃ haṃsamanunā ānandena ca pūjayet || 14-27 || mūlavidyāṃ yajettatra ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ japettataḥ | dhūpadīpau nivedyātha namaskṛtyārghyakaṃ budhaḥ || 14-28 || mudrāḥ saṃdarśayettatra sākṣādbrahmamayaṃ bhavet | prokṣayettena cā''tmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca || 14-29 || sarvatra prokṣaṇaṃ kuryātsarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ bhavet | ātmānaṃ tu samabhyarcya bhūtānsaṃtrāsayettataḥ || 14-30 || mūlavidyāstramuccārya digbandhaṃ sphoṭanādibhiḥ | tanmukhaḥ saṃnato devi bhūtaśuddhiṃ tu pūrvavat || 14-31 || tato nyāsādikaṃ kuryātsaṃnāhaṃ tu śarīrake | karaśuddhikarīṃ vidyāṃ madhyamāditalāntakam || 14-32 || aṅgulīṣu dvirāvṛttyā karaśuddhiriyaṃ priye | ata ātmāsanaṃ dadyāttataścakāsana priye || 14-33 || sarvamantrāsanaṃ dadyātsādhyasiddhāsanaṃ yajet | pādayorjaṅghayorjānvolīṅge nyasya catuṣṭayam || 14-34 || kumāryāsripureśānyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni ca pūrvavat | atha vakṣye maheśāni śrīvidyānyāsamuttamam || 14-35 || sampūrṇāṃ cintayedvidyāṃ brahmarandhre'ruṇaprabhām | sravatsudhāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāsaubhāgyadāṃ smaret || 14-36 || vāmāṃsadeśe saubhāgyadaṇḍinīṃ bhrāmayettataḥ | ripujihvāgrahāṃ mudrāṃ pādamūle nyasetpriye || 14-37 || trailokyasya tvahaṃ kartā dhyātvaivaṃ tilake nyaset | sampūrṇāmeva vadane veṣṭanatvena vinyaset || 14-38 || punaḥ sampūrṇayā dehe galorghve vinyasettataḥ | punaḥ sampūrṇayā dehe vyāpakatvena vinyaset || 14-39 || vyāpakānte yonimudrāṃ mukhe kṣiptvā'bhivandya ca | śrīvidyāpūrṇarūpo'yaṃ nyāsaḥ saubhāgyavardhanaḥ || 14-40 || paribhrāmyānāmikāṃ tu mūrdhānaṃ paritaḥ priye | brahmarandhre kṣipeddevi maṇibandhe nyasettataḥ || 14-41 || lalāṭe'nāmikā kuryātṣoḍaśārṇā smaranbudhaḥ | saṃmohanākhyo deveśi nyāso'yaṃ kṣobhakārakaḥ || 14-42 || trailokyamaruṇaṃ dhyāyecchrīvidyāṃ manasi smaret | pādayorjaṅghayorjānvoḥ kaṭyorandhuni pṛṣṭake || 14-43 || nābhau pārśvadvaye caiva stanayoraṃsayostathā | karṇayorbrahmarandhre ca vadane'kṣiṇi pārvati || 14-44 || tataḥ kaṇṭhapradeśe tu karaveṣṭanayoḥ kramāt | saṃhāro'yaṃ mahānyāso bījaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kramāt || 14-45 || śrīvidyāyā ṣoḍaśārṇairnyāsaivīśveśvaro bhavet | sṛṣṭyantāṃ vinyaseddevi mātṛkāṃ pūrvavatpriye || 14-46 || mātṛkārṇasvarūpāṃ ca vargāṣṭakasamanvitām | vaśinīṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasyed bījāṣṭakasamanvitām || 14-47 || avargānte likhedbījaṃ vahniphāntaṃ kṣamānvitam | vāmakarṇaviśobhāḍhyaṃ bindunādāṅkitaṃ priye || 14-48 || vaśinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ devi suvrate | kavargānte maheśāni kāmeśībījamuttamam || 14-49 || merūddhataṃ samuccārya vāgdevīṃ pūjayettataḥ | ca vargānte dhāntalāntaṃ kṣamāturyasvarānvitam || 14-50 || modinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ tadanantaram | ṭavargānte vāyutoyaṃ mukhasaṃsthaṃ maheśvari || 14-51 || vāmakarṇendubidvāḍhyaṃ vimalāṃ vāgadhīśvarīm | tavargānte jamakṣmādyaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam || 14-52 || bindunādāṅkitaṃ bījaṃ vāgdevīmaruṇāṃ yajet | pavargānte vyomacandraṃ kṣamātoyāgnimukhyakam || 14-53 || ukārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādakalāṅkitam | jayinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ vīravandite || 14-54 || yavargānte jāntakālarephavāyusamanvitam | ūmāḍhyaṃ devatāṃ vācāṃ sarveśīṃ paripūjayet || 14-55 || kṣamovahnigataṃ turyaṃ bījena parimaṇḍitam | bindunādakalākrāntaṃ kaulinīṃ vācamarcayet || 14-56 || śavargānte maheśāni nyaset sarvārthasiddhaye | śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛnnābhigocare || 14-57 || ādhāre vyūhakaṃ yāvannyaseddevīḥ kramātpriye | ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādyena brahmāṇḍarūpakaḥ || 14-58 || virāṭsvarūpī varṇātmā śivaḥ sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ | gaṇeśaḥ prathamo nyāsaḥ sarvavighnavināśanaḥ || 14-59 || aruṇādityasaṃkāśāngajavaktrāṃsrilocanān | pāśāṅkuśavarābhītikarāñśaktisamanvitān || 14-60 || dhyātvā pravinyaseddevi mātṛkānyāsavattataḥ | vighneśvarastathā śrīśca vighnarājastathā hriyā || 14-61 || vināyakastathā tuṣṭiḥ śāntiyuktaḥ śivottamaḥ | vighnakṛtpuṣṭiyuktastu vighnahṛcca sarasvatī || 14-62 || vighnarāḍratiyuktastu medhāvān gaṇanāyakaḥ | ekadantaśca kāntiśca dvidantaḥ kāminīyutaḥ || 14-63 || gajavaktro mohinī ca nirañjanajaṭā tataḥ | kapardī tu tathā tīvrā dīrghavaktrastataḥ priye || 14-64 || jvālinīsahitaḥ paścānnandāsaṃkarṣaṇau tataḥ | vṛṣadhvajaśca śubhagā gaṇanāthena saṃyutā || 14-65 || kāmarūpiṇikā paścādgajendraḥ śubhrayā yutaḥ | śūrpakarṇastu jayinī trinetraḥ satyayā'nvitaḥ || 14-66 || lambodaraśca vighneśī mahānādasvarūpiṇī | catumūttīḥ kāmadā ca sadāśivayutā tataḥ || 14-67 || madavihvalanāmnī ca āmādavikaṭe tataḥ | durmukhaśca tathā ghūrṇā sumukho bhūtimāṃstataḥ || 14-68 || pramodaśca tathā bhūmīrekapādastathā satī | dvijihvaśca ramāyuktaḥ śūraścaiva tu mānuṣī || 14-69 || vīreṇa sahitā paścācchailaje makaradhvajaḥ | ṣaṇmukhaśca vikarṇā ca varado bhṛkuṭī tathā || 14-70 || vāmadevastathā lajjā vakratuṇḍastathā param | dīrghaghoṇānvitaḥ paścādviraṇḍakadhanurdharā || 14-71 || senānīryāminīyukto grāmaṇī rātrisaṃyutaḥ | mattaśca caṇḍikāyukto vimattaśca śaśiprabhā || 14-72 || mattavāhanalole ca jaṭī ca capalekṣaṇā | śuṇḍi ṛjvīyutaḥ paścātkhaḍgī durbhagayā'nvitaḥ || 14-73 || vareṇyaścaiva subhagā vṛṣaketustathā śivā | bhakṣyapriyaśca durgā ca meghanādaśca kālikā || 14-74 || gaṇeśaḥ kālakubjā ca gaṇapo vighnahāriṇī | mātṛvarṇairnyaseddevi grahanyāsaṃ tato nyaset || 14-75 || padmarāgaṃ sitaṃ raktaṃ śyāmaṃ pītaṃ ca pāṇḍuram | dhūmrakṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇadhūmraṃ dhūmradhūmraṃ vicintayet || 14-76 || ravimukhyānkāmarūpānsarvābharaṇabhūṣitān | vāmorunyastahastāṃśca dakṣahastābhayapradān || 14-77 || svarairarkaṃ hṛdi nyasya yavargeṇa śaśī tataḥ | bhrūmadhye'tha kavargeṇa bhaumaṃ netratraye nyaset || 14-78 || cavargeṇa budho hṛtsthaṣṭavargeṇa bṛhaspatiḥ | hṛdayopari deveśi tavargeṇa gale bhṛguḥ || 14-79 || pavargeṇa śanirnābhau rāhurvaktre śavargataḥ | lakṣābhyāṃ tu gude keturnyasedevaṃ varānane || 14-80 || atha nakṣatravṛndasya nyāsaṃ kuryātsukhapradam | jvalatkālāgnisaṃkāśāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 14-81 || natipāṇyo'śvinīmukhyā varadābhayapāṇayaḥ | yugmaṃ yugmaṃ tathā yugmaṃ yugmayugmena rohiṇīm || 14-82 || ekamekaṃ tathā dvandvamekaṃ puṣyāntamucyate | lalāṭe cakṣuṣoḥ paścādvāmadakṣiṇakarṇayoḥ || 14-83 || nāsādvaye ca deveśi tathā kaṇṭhe kramānnyaset | puṣyāntaṃ ca pravinyasya khagārṇābhyāṃ tu sārpakam || 14-84 || dakṣaskandhe ghaṅābhyāṃ tu maghāṃ skandhe dvitīyake | capūrvāphālgunīṃ dakṣe kūrpare chajasaṃyutām || 14-85 || uttaraphālgunīṃ vāme kūrpare vinyasetpriye | jhañavarṇāsthito hasto maṇibandhe'tha dakṣiṇe || 14-86 || citrāṃ ṭaṭhasthāṃ vāme ca maṇibandhe nyasetpriye | ḍakāreṇa yutāṃ svātīṃ dakṣahaste pravinyaset || 14-87 || ḍhaṇayuktāṃ viśākhāṃ tu vāmahaste pravinyaset | tathadasthānurādhāṃ tu nābhau vinyasya pārvati || 14-88 || dhakāreṇa yutāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ nyaseddakṣakaṭau priye | napaphasthaṃ tathā mūlaṃ nyased vāmakaṭau priye || 14-89 || pūrvāṣāḍhāṃ vakāreṇa dakṣorau vinyasetpriye | bhakāreṇottarāṣāḍhāṃ vāmorau tadanantaram || 14-90 || makārayuktaṃ śravaṇaṃ dakṣajānuni vinyaset | yarasthitāṃ dhaniṣṭhāṃ tu vāmajānuni vinyaset || 14-91 || lakāreṇa tato devi śatabhiṣaṃ nyasetpriye | dakṣajaṅghāgatāṃ paścātpūrvābhādrapadāṃ tataḥ || 14-92 || vaśavarṇasthitāṃ nyasya vāmajaṅghāgatāṃ kramāt | ṣasahasthottarābhādrapadāṃ dakṣiṇāpādake || 14-93 || kṣakāreṇa tato binduvisargābhyāṃ ca revatī | vāmapāde pravinyasya yoginīnyāsamācaret || 14-94 || sitāsitāruṇā babhrūcitrāpītāśca cintayet | caturbhujāḥ samairvaktraiḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 14-95 || ḍāṃḍīṃbījadvayaṃ coktvā ḍamalā varayāḥ priye | vāmakarṇendunādāḍhyaṃ ḍākinyai nama ityapi || 14-96 || svarānte tu pravaktavyaṃ mānte rakṣapadadvayam | tvagātmane kaṇṭhadeśe viśuddhau vinyasetpiraye || 14-97 || kaṇṭhavarṇai rākinīṃ tu rakārādyakṣaraiḥ kramāt | pūrvavadbījasaṃyuktairasṛgātmā'tra saṃvadet || 14-98 || anāhate nyasetpaścāḍḍakārādiphakārakaiḥ | lākinī ca tathā devi māṃsātmā maṇipūrake || 14-99 || baṃlaṃvarṇaiḥ kākinīṃ tu svādhiṣṭhāne tathāvidhām | bhedasvarūpāṃ vinyasya vasavarṇaistu sākinīm || 14-100 || asthirūpāṃ ca pūrvoktabījenā''dhārake nyaset | hakṣavarṇāsthitāṃ tadvanmajjārūpiṇikāṃ yajet || 14-101 || bhuvormadhye maheśāni hākinīṃ dvidale nyaset | pūrvavadbījasaṃyuktāṃ tadvacchukrātmikāṃ yajet || 14-102 || sarvadhātugatāṃ devīṃ śuklavarṇāṃ tu yākinīm | brahmarandhre maheśāni nyāso'yaṃ yoginīyutaḥ || 14-103 || rāśinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvarakṣākaraṃ sadā | raktaśvetaharidvarṇapāṇḍucitrāśitānsmaret || 14-104 || piśaṅgapiṅgalau babhrukarburāsitadhūmrakān | akārādicatuṣkeṇa vinyasetsuravandite || 14-105 || meṣaṃ dakṣiṇapadgulphe tato dvandvena vai vṛṣam | nyasejjānuni vedaistu mithunaṃ vṛṣaṇe tataḥ || 14-106 || dvābhyāṃ karkāṭakaṃ kukṣau dvābhyāṃ skandhe ca siṃhakam | anusvāravisargābhyāṃ śavargeṇa ca kanyakām || 14-107 || dakṣiṇe tu śirobhāge vinyasedvīravandite | tathā vāmaśirobhāge kavargeṇa tulābhṛtam || 14-108 || cavargeṇa tathā skandhe vṛścikaṃ vinyasetpriye | ṭavargeṇa tathā kukṣau dhanvinaṃ vinyasetpriye || 14-109 || makaraṃ tu tavargeṇa vṛṣaṇe vinyasetkramāt | pavargeṇa tathā kumbhaṃ vāmajānuni vinyaset || 14-110 || yavargeṇaṃ kṣakāreṇa mīnaṃ gulphe'tha vāmake | atha pīṭhāni vinyasyetsarvatīrthamayāni hi || 14-111 || sitāsitāruṇāśyāmahāritpītānyanukramāt | punaḥ punaḥ kramāddevi pañcāśatpīṭhasaṃcayaḥ || 14-112 || pīṭhāni saṃsmaredvidvān sarvamātṛkayā yutān(?) | mātṛkārṇairnyasedvidvān sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 113 || kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ pīṭhaṃ vārāṇasīṃ tataḥ | nepālaṃ ca tathā pīṭhaṃ tathā vai pauṇḍrvardhanam || 14-114 || purasthiraṃ tathā pīṭhaṃ candrasthiramataḥ param | pūrṇaśailaṃ mahāpīṭhamarbudaṃ ca tataḥ param || 14-115 || āmrātakeśvaraṃ pīṭhamekāmraṃ ca tataḥ param | visrotaḥpīṭhamanaghaṃ kāmakoṭaṃ tataḥ param || 14-116 || kailāsabhṛgukedāraṃ pīṭhaṃ candrapuraṃ tataḥ | śrīpīṭhaṃ ca tathoṃkāraṃ jālandharamataḥ param || 14-117 || mālavaṃ ca tataḥ pīṭhaṃ kulāntaṃ devakoṭakam | gokarṇaṃ ca mahāpīṭhaṃ māruteśvarameva ca || 14-118 || aṭṭahāsaṃ ca virajaṃ rājagehaṃ mahāpatham | pīṭhaṃ kollagiriṃ proktamelāpuramataḥ param || 14-119 || kāmeśvaraṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ jayantikā | pīṭhamujjayanī caiva caritraṃ kṣīrakābhidham || 14-120 || hastināpurapīṭhaṃ ca uḍḍīśaṃ ca prayāgakam | ṣaṣṭhīśaṃ pīṭhaśrīśailaṃ māyāpūrajaleśvaram || 14-121 || malayaṃ ca mahāpīṭhaṃ śrīśailaṃ merukaṃ girim | mahendraṃ vāmanaṃ caiva hiraṇyapurameva ca || 14-122 || mahālakṣmīmayaṃ pīṭhamuḍḍīyānamataḥ param | chāyācchatrapuraṃ pīṭhaṃ tathaiva parameśvari || 14-123 || pañcāśatpīṭhavinyāsaṃ mātṛkāvinnyaset sadā | ṣoḍhānyāso mahādevi nyastvā sākṣātsvayaṃ śivaḥ || 14-124 || atha kāmānnyaseddevī dāḍimīkusumaprabhān | vāmāṅkaśaktisahitānpuṣpabāṇekṣukārmukān || 14-125 || śaktayaḥ kuṅkumanibhāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ | nīlotpalakarā dhyeyāstrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamāḥ || 14-126 || nyasetkāmaratiṃ paścātkāmaprītiṃ sureśvari | kāntaśca kāminīyukto bhrānto vai mohinīyutaḥ || 14-127 || kāmāṅgaḥ kamale tadvatkāmacāro vilāsinī | karṇakalpalate tadvatkomalaśyāmale tathā || 14-128 || kāmavardhanasaṃyuktā vijñeyā tu śucismitā | kāmaśca vismitāyukto viśālākṣīyuto ramaḥ || 14-129 || ramaṇo lelihāyuktā ratināthadigambare | ratipriyaśca vāmā ca rātrināthaśca kubjikā || 14-130 || smareṇa ca yutā kāntā ramaṇaḥ satyayā yutaḥ | niśācaraśca kalyāṇī nandano bhoginī tathā || 14-131 || nandakaḥ kāmadāyukto madanaśca sulocanā | sulāvaṇyāyuto devi tathā nandasutābhidhaḥ || 14-132 || niśācaraśca madīnyā ratirhaṃsastataḥ param | kalahaḥ priyayā yuktaḥ puṣpadhanvā ca kāṅkṣiṇī || 14-133 || mahādhanuśca sumukhā grāmaṇīrnalinīyutaḥ | bhīmaśca jaṭinīyukto bhrāmaṇaḥ pālinīyutaḥ || 14-134 || bhramaṇaḥ śikhinīyukto śāntamugdhe tataḥ param | bhrāmaṇo ramayā yukto bhṛgurbhūmā tataḥ param || 14-135 || bhrāntaścāmaralolā ca bhramāvahasucañcale | mohano dīrghajihvā ca mocakaśca tathā satī || 14-136 || tathā mugdhaśca lolākṣī mohamardanabhṛṅgiṇī | mohakaśca capeṭā ca manmatho nāthayā yutaḥ || 14-137 || mātaṅgamālinīyugmaṃ bhṛṅgā ca kalahaṃsinī | gāyakena samāyuktā tathā vai viśvatomukhī || 14-138 || gajaḥnandikayā yukto gītiśca tadanantaram | nartakaḥ saha rañjinyā khelaḥ kāntisamanvitaḥ || 14-139 || unmattaḥ kalakaṇṭhe ca mattakaśca vṛkodarī | meghaḥ śyāmānvito devī vimalaśrīḥ kramātpriye || 14-140 || mātṛkārṇairnyaseddevi mātṛkāvatsadā'naghe | anena nyāsayogena trailokyakṣobhako bhavet || 14-141 || bālāyāsripureśānyā navayonyaṅkitaṃ nyaset | śrotrayoścubuke caiva śaṅkhāsyeṣu dṛśornasi || 14-142 || aṃsadvaye ca hṛdaye nyasetkūrparakukṣiṣu | jānvandhupādaguhyeṣu pārśvahṛtsu stanadvaye || 14-143 || kaṇṭhe ca navayonyākhyaṃ nyasedbījatrayātmakam | punarbālāṃ samuccārya ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ pravinyaset || 14-144 || punarbālāṃ samuccārya caturasraṃ ca cintayet | golakaṃ nyāsayogena śrīcakraṃ paricintayet || 14-145 || ṣaṭcakreṣu lalāṭe ca sīmante ca śirobile | nava sthānāni saṃkalpya nyaseddevi tataḥ param || 14-146 || śrīvidyāṃ brahmarandhre ca pṛṣṭhato guravaḥ kramāt | tithinityāstato devi mātṛkāsvarasaṃyutāḥ || 14-147 || mātṛkāvannyasedvaktre sarvasaubhāgyadāyakāḥ || 14-148 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyānyāsavidhānaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 || atha pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca-- śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi nityāmaṇḍalamuttamam | kāmeśvarī mahāvidyā sarvalokavaśaṃkarī || 15-1 || bālāṃ tāraṃ ca hṛtprānte kāmeśvaripadaṃ likhet | icchākāmaphalaprānte pradesarvapadaṃ likhet || 15-2 || tataḥ sattvavaśaṃ brūyātkarisarvajagatpadam | kṣobhaṇānte kari brūyāddhuṃkāratritayaṃ likhet || 15-3 || pañca bāṇānsamālikhya saṃhāreṇa kumārikām | eṣā kāmeśvarī nityā prasaṅgātkathitā'drije || 15-4 || vāgbhavaṃ bhagaśabdānte bhuge bhagini cā''likhet | bhagodarīti varṇānte1 ca bhagamāle bhagāvahe || 15-5 || bhagaguhye bhagaprānte yoniprānte bhagāntike | nipātini ca sarvānte tato bhagavaśaṃkari || 15-6 || bhagarūpe tato lekhyaṃ nīrajāyatalocane | nityaklinne bhagaprānte svarūpe sarva cā''likhet || 15-7 || bhagāni me hyānayeti varadeti samālikhet | reta surete bhaga ca klinne klinnadrave tataḥ || 15-8 || kledaya drāvayātho ca sarvasattvānbhageśvari | amoghe bhagavicce ca kṣubha kṣobhaya sarva ca || 15-9 || sattvānbhageśvari brūyādvāgbhavaṃ blūṃjamādimam | bheblūṃ bhoblūṃ ca heṃblūṃ ca heṃ klinne ca tataḥ param || 15-10 || sarvāṇi ca bhagānyante me vaśaṃ cā''nayeti ca | strībījaṃ ca hara prānte balemātmakamakṣaram || 15-11 || bhuvaneśīṃ samālikhya vidyeyaṃ bhagamālinī | prasaṅgātkathitā pañcacatvāriṃśacchatākṣarī || 15-12 || parābījaṃ samuccārya nityaklinne madadrave | agnijāyānvito mantro nityaklinneyamīritā || 15-13 || sarvasaubhāgyadātrī ca sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya tathā'ṅkuśayugaṃ likhet || 15-14 || tanmadhye vilikheddevi bharomātmakamakṣaram | cavargamantyahīnaṃ tu vilikhedvahnisaṃsthitam || 15-15 || caturdaśasvaropetaṃ bindunādāṅkitaṃ pṛthak | vahnijāyānvito mantro bheruṇḍāyāḥ phalapradaḥ || 15-16 || bhuvaneśīṃ samuccārya caturthyā vahnivāsinīm | hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi nityeyaṃ vahnivāsinī || 15-17 || praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśāni pharemātmakamakṣaram | savisargaḥ śaśī paścānnityaklinne madadrave || 15-18 || vahnijāyānvitā vidyā sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī | mahāvidyeśvarī nityā prasaṅgena mayeritā || 15-19 || parābījaṃ samuccārya śivadūtīṃ ca ṅeyutām | hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi dūtīyaṃ sarvakāmadā || 15-20 || oṃkārabījamuccārya parāṃ kavacamālikhet | khe ca che kṣaḥ samālikhya strībījaṃ ca samālikhet || 15-21 || hūṃkāraṃ kṣe parā cāstraṃ vidyeyaṃ dvādaśākṣarī | tvaritā nāma nityeyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā || 15-22 || sarvasiṃhāsanamayī bāleva kulasundarī | bālayā puṭitāṃ kuryāttathā vai nityabhairavī || 15-23 || pañca bāṇāśca deveśī nityā śakrākṣarī bhavet | trailokyavimalā vidyā nityākhyā parameśvarī || 15-24 || pañcākṣarī bāṇabījainītyeyamaparā priye | praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānī pharemātmakamakṣaram || 15-25 || srūmātmakaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca bhuvaneśyaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ | nityaśabdaṃ samuddhṛtya saṃbuddhyā tu madadravām || 15-26 || kavacaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ pañcadaśairnīlapatākinī | vāntaṃ kālasamāyuktaṃ vahnivāyugataṃ tataḥ || 15-27 || pṛthakpañsamāyuktaṃ tataḥ śakrasvarānvitam | bindunādāṅkitaṃ bījaṃ nityeyaṃ vijayā priye || 15-28 || candravāruṇasaṃyuktaṃ tārabījaṃ samālikhet | caturthyā tu tato devi vilikhetsarvamaṅgalām || 15-29 || hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi nityeyaṃ sarvamaṅgalā | tāraṃ hṛdbhagavatyante jvālāmālinī devi ca || 15-30 || dviruccārya ca sarvānte bhūtasaṃhārakārike | jātavedasi saṃlikhya jvalantipadayugmakam || 15-31 || jvaletiprajvaladvandvaṃ huṃkāradvitayaṃ likhet | vahnibījatrayaṃ huṃ ca astrasvāhṛnvito manuḥ || 15-32 || iyaṃ nityā mahādevi jvālāmālinikā parā | kavargāntaṃ svarāntaṃ ca śakrasvaravibhūṣitam || 15-33 || bindunādakalākrāntaṃ vicitrā parameśvarī | akārādiṣu sarveṣu svareṣu kramato nyaset || 15-34 || aḥsvare parameśāni śrīvidyāṃ viśvamātṛkām | svaravadvinyasennityā nīrajāyatalocane || 15-35 || prakaṭādyā nyasetpaścādādhārādiṣu mantravit | sthitinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryācchrīvidyāṣoḍaśākṣaraiḥ || 15-36 || pañcāṅgulīṣu karayorbrahmarandhre mukhe hṛdi | trayaṃ vinyasya nābhyādipādānte caikamadrije || 15-37 || galādinābhiparyantamaparaṃ hi tataḥ param | brahmarandhrādikaṇṭhāntamekaṃ vinyasya pādayoḥ || 15-38 || aṅgulīṣu ca vinyasya nyāso'yaṃ sthitikārakaḥ | sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvasiddhipradāyakam || 15-39 || brahmarandhre'like netraśrutighrāṇoṣṭhakeṣu ca | dantāntarordhvake devi jihvāyāṃ galakūpake || 15-40 || pṛṣṭhe sarvāṅgahṛdayastanakukṣiṣu liṅgake | śrīvidyārṇairnyaseddevi mantraṃ sarvasamṛddhaye || 15-41 || sarvāṅge vinyasetpaścādvyāpakatvena sundari | prāṇānāyamya vidhivanmudrāsannaddhavigrahaḥ || 15-42 || saṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmādamahāṅkuśāḥ | khecarī bījarūpā ca yonimudretyanukramāt || 15-43 || bījāni vakṣye kramato mudrāṇāṃ parameśvari | pañcabāṇaiḥ pañca mudrāḥ kromātmakamakṣaram || 15-44 || ādyaṃ tu rudrabhairavyā bījaṃ sādāśivaṃ tataḥ | tatastu vāgbhavaṃ devi krameṇa hi catuṣṭayam || 15-45 || caturmudrāsu bījāni navamudrāsvanukramāt | atha vakṣye maheśatni mudrāvivaraṇaṃ kramāt || 15-46 || vāmahastena muṣṭiṃ tu baddhvā karṇapradeśake | tarjanīṃ saralāṃ kṛtvā bhrāmayettantravittamaḥ || 15-47 || saubhāgyadaṇḍinī mudrā nyāsakāle tu sūcitā | antaraṅguṣṭhamuṣṭyā tu nirudhya jagatīmimām || 15-48 || ripujihvāgrahā mudrā nyāsakāle tu sūcitā | pāṇidvayaṃ maheśāni parivartanayogataḥ || 15-49 || yojayitvā tarjanībhyāmanāme vārayetpriye | madhyame yojayenmadhye kaniṣṭhe tadadhastathā || 15-50 || aṅguṣṭhāvapi saṃyojya tridhā yugmakrameṇa tu | trikhaṇḍā nāma mudreyaṃ tripurāhvānakarmaṇi || 15-51 || viralau tu karau kṛtvā madhyame madhyame kuru | aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhe ca saṃpīḍya sarale tataḥ || 15-52 || tarjanyau daṇḍavatkuryānmadhyamastha hyanāmike | sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī mudrā trailokyakṣobhakāriṇī || 15-53 || madhyame tarjanīyukte sarale syāttadā bhavet | sarvavidrāviṇī mudrāmohayetsacarācaram || 15-54 || madhyame tarjanīyugme vakre kuryātsulocane | etasyā eva mudrāyāstadā karṣaṇakāriṇī || 15-55 || viparītau talau kṛtvā cāṅgulī hṛnmukhā yajet | parivartanamārgeṇa krameṇa nibiḍāstataḥ || 15-56 || aṅguṣṭhāvagradeśe tu tarjanyāvaṅkuśākṛtī | sarvā ekatra saṃyojya sarvavaśyakarī bhavet || 15-57 || puṭāñjalikarau kṛtvā madhyamāgarbhasaṃsthite | parasparakaniṣṭhe tu tarjanyagragate tataḥ || 15-58 || anāmike tu sarale madhyamāmukhadeśagau | aṅguṣṭhau parameśāni sarvonmādanakāriṇī || 15-59 || etasyā eva mudrāyā anāmātarjanīkramāt | aṅkuśākārūpā tu mudreyaṃ tu mahāṅkuśā || 15-60 || vāmaṃ bhujaṃ dakṣabhuje dakṣiṇaṃ vāmadeśataḥ | niveśya yojayetpaścātparivartya krameṇa hi || 15-61 || kaniṣṭhānāmikāyugme tarjanībhyāṃ nirodhayet | madhyame sarale kṛtvā yonivatsaralau tataḥ || 15-62 || aṅguṣṭhau khecarī mudrā pāthīvasthānayojinī | priyeyaṃ sarvadevānāṃ khecaratvapradāyinī || 15-63 || parivartyāñjaliṃ kṛtvā kaniṣṭhāgragate tataḥ | madhyame sthāpayeddevi kaniṣṭhe dhārayettataḥ || 15-64 || anāmikābhyāṃ sudṛḍhaṃ tarjanīmadhyamāyugam | aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ samāyojyamardhacandrākṛtiṃ priye || 15-65 || bījamudreyamākhyātā sarvānandakarī piraye | parivartya karau samyaktarjanīvāmane same || 15-66 || madhyame kuru tanmadhye yojayettadanantaram | anyonyānāmike devi kaniṣṭhe tu yathāsthite || 15-67 || aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ yojitābhyāṃ yonyākāraṃ tu kārayet | yonimudreyamākhyātā parā trailokyamātṛkā || 15-68 || evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ san mudrāsannaddhavigrahaḥ | antaryāgavidhiṃ kuryādyena sākṣātsvayaṃ vibhuḥ || 15-69 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyānyāsavivaraṇaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 || atha ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrī devyuvāca -- antaryāgavidhiṃ deva bahiryāgavidhiṃ tathā | sakalaṃ kathayeśāna yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 16-1 || īśvara uvāca -- śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yajanaṃ cā''ntaraṃ mahat | mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ bisatantutanīyasīm || 16-2 || udyatsūryaprabhājālavidyutkoṭiprabhāmayī | candrakoṭiprabhādrāvāṃ trailokyaikaprabhāmayīm || 16-3 || aśeṣajagadutpattisthitisaṃhārakāriṇīm | dhyāyenmano yathā devīṃ niścalaṃ jāyate tathā || 16-4 || sahajānandasaṃdohamandiraṃ bhavati kṣaṇāt | mano niścalatāṃ prāptaṃ śivaśaktiprabhāvataḥ || 16-5 || samādhirjāyate tatra saṃjñādvayavijṛmbhitaḥ | svayaṃprajñātanāmaiko hyasaṃprajñātanāmadhṛt || 16-6 || svayaṃprajñātasaṃjñastu śaktyādhikyena jāyate | asaṃprajñātanāmaiko śivādhikyena vai bhavet || 16-7 || svayaṃprajñātabhedastu tīvrastīvrataro bhavet | asaṃprajñātabhedastu mando mandatarastathā || 16-8 || (saṃjñā prajñāna yatraivaṃ svayaṃprajño'bhidhīyate | asaṃprajño hi bhūyastu sthitaprajñaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 16-9 || prajñāprajñānamevedamasaṃsmayamiti dvayam | saṃjñādvayamidaṃ devi śivatattvena vai bhavet || 16-10 || hāsyarodanaromāñcakampasvedādilakṣaṇaḥ | tīvrastīvrataro devi samādhirupalakṣitaḥ || 16-11 || nimeṣavajīte netre vapustallakṣaṇaṃ sthiram | mando mandataro devi samādhiḥ parikītītaḥ || 16-12 || śāmbhavena ca vedyena sukhī bhūyānnirantaram | antaryāgavidhiṃ kṛtvā bahiryajanamācaret || 16-13 || evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ sansarvātmā sādhakottamaḥ | dhyāyennirāmayaṃ vastu jagattrayavimohinīm || 16-14 || aśeṣavyavahārāṇāṃ svāminīṃ saṃvidaṃ parām | udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || 16-15 || japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ padmarāgamaṇiprabhām | sphuratpadmanibhāṃ taptakāñcanābhāṃ sureśvarīm || 16-16 || raktotpaladalākārapādapallavarājitām | anarghyaratnakhacitamañjīracaraṇadvayām || 16-17 || pādāṅgulīyakakṣiptaratnatejovirājitām | kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorukomalām || 16-18 || nitambabimbavilasadraktavastrapariṣkṛtām | mekhalābaddhamāṇikyakiṅkiṇīnādavibhramām || 16-19 || alakṣyamadhyamāṃ nimnanābhiṃ śātodarīṃ parām | romarājilatoddhūtamahākucaphalānvitām || 16-20 || suvṛttanibiḍottuṅgakucamaṇḍalarājitām | anarghyamauktikasphārahārabhāravirājitām || 16-21 || navaratnaprabhārājad graiveyakavibhūṣaṇām | śrutibhūṣāmanoramyakapolasthalamañjulām || 16-22 || udyadādityasaṃkāśatāṭaṅkasumukhaprabhām | pūrṇacandramukhīṃ padmavadanāṃ varanāsikām || 16-23 || sphuranmadanakodaṇḍasubhruvaṃ padmalocanām | lalāṭapaṭṭasaṃrājadratnāḍhyatilakāṅkitām || 16-24 || muktāmāṇikyaghaṭitamukuṭasthalakiṃṅkiṇīm | sphuraccandrakalārājanmukuṭāṃ ca trilocanām || 16-25 || pravālavallīvilasadbāhuvalīcatuṣṭayām | ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣupāśāṅkuśacaturbhujām || 16-26 || sarvadevamayīmambāṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm | sarvatīrthamayīṃ divyāṃ sarvakāmaprapūriṇīm || 16-27 || sarvamantramayīṃ nityāṃ sarvāgamaviśāradām | sarvakṣetramayīṃ devīṃ sarvavidyāmayīṃ śivām || 16-28 || sarvayāgamayīṃ vidyāṃ sarvadevasvarūpiṇīm | sarvaśāsramayīṃ nityāṃ sarvāgamanamaskṛtām || 16-29 || sarvāmnāyamayīṃ devīṃ sarvāyatanasevitām | sarvānandamayīṃ jñānagahvarāṃ saṃvidaṃ parām || 16-30 || evaṃ dhyātvā parāmambāṃ vahannāsāpuṭaṃ kramāt | āvāhya cakramadhye tu mudrayā hi trikhaṇḍayā || 16-31 || saṃsthitāṃ cintayettatra śrīpīṭhāntanīvāsinīm | mudrāḥ saṃdarśayeddevi tarpaṇaistu tridhā yajet || 16-32 || layāṅgaṃ kalpayeddehe devyāstu parameśvari | gandhapuṣpākṣatādīṃśca devyai samyaṅ nivedayet || 16-33 || upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ saṃpūjya paradevatām | tarpaṇāni punardadyāttrivāraṃ mūlavidyayā || 16-34 || etasminsamaye devi tithinityāṃ prapūjayet | kāmeśvaryādikā nityā vicitrāntāḥ pareśvari || 16-35 || pratipatpaurṇamāsyantatithirūpāḥ prapūjayet | vibhāvya ca mahātryasraṃ pūrvadakṣottaraṃ kramāt || 16-36 || rekhāsu vilikhettatra pañcapañca krameṇa hi | akarādyā uvarṇāntā dakṣiṇasyāṃ vicintayet || 16-37 || tataśca pūrvarekhāyāmūkārādikapañcakam | vilikhyottararekhāyāṃ śaktyādi vilikhettataḥ || 16-38 || anusvārāntamantrastu visarge ṣoḍaśīṃ yajet | vāmāvartena deveśi nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa kītītāḥ || 16-39 || pratipattithimārabhya paurṇamāsyantamadrije | ekaikāṃ pūjayennityāṃ mahāsaubhāgyamāpnuyāt || 16-40 || kṛṣṇapakṣe maheśāni pūjayettithimaṇḍalam | vicitrādyā varārohe yāvatkāmeśvarī bhavet || 16-41 || pūjanīyā vilomena bhaktyā tu parameśvari | kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi yastu candrakalāḥ kramāt || 16-42 || tithinityāṃ tridhā devi pūjayedbhāgyahetave | punaḥ śrītripurānityā yajetsaubhāgyahetave || 16-43 || sa saubhāgyaṃ mahādevi prāpnoti guruśāsanāt | kāmeśvaryādikā nityāḥ pūjayitvā kramāttataḥ || 16-44 || etasminsamaye devi gurunsaṃpūjayedbudhaḥ | puṣpasaṃkocayogena kathayāmi tavānaghe || 16-45 || raśmivṛndaṃ dalamitaṃ guravastu śatādhikāḥ | tasmāṃtsaṃkocayetpuṣpamamitāḥ siddhihānidāḥ || 16-46 || naṣṭasaṃtativijñeyā mitāḥ sarvasamṛddhidāḥ | puṣpaṃ saṃkocayennoceddvādaśe naṣṭasaṃtatiḥ || 16-47 || saṃtatyā naṣṭarūpaḥ sanna bhaveddevatāpriyaḥ | ata eva mayā samyakpuṣpaṃ saṃkucitaṃ priye || 16-48 || kāmarājākhyavidyāyā guravastu samṛddhidāḥ | madhyaprāktryaśramadhye hi gurupaṅktiṃ tridhā'rcayet || 16-49 || parārabdhānpūjayedādau parāparavibhaktikān | tato'parāṃstridhā devi gurun saṃpūjayetpriye || 16-50 || divyaughe tu parānviddhi saptasaṃkhyānvarānane | ānandanāthaśabdāntā guravaḥ puruṣāḥ priye || 16-51 || striyaḥ parāmbāśabdāntā vijñeyā vīravandite | paraprakāśo deveśi tataḥ paraśivo mataḥ || 16-52 || parā śaktistathā devi kauleśvara iti priye | śuklā devi kuleśānakāmeśvaryambikāḥ kramāt || 16-53 || munisaṃkhyāstu guravaḥ parākhyā divyarūpiṇaḥ | bhogaklinnastu samayo vedākhyaḥ sahajastathā || 16-54 || parāparākhyasiddhaughe mānavaughe śṛṇu priye | gagano viśvavimalau madano bhuvanastathā || 16-55 || līlā svātmāpriyaḥ paścānnāgasaṃkhyāstu mānavāḥ | aparāḥ parameśāni niyatā akṣarā ime || 16-56 || etattrayaṃ tu niyataṃ deśikānāṃ hitāya ca | mayoddhṛtaṃ maheśāni puṣpaṃ saṃkucitaṃ priye || 16-57 || mānavaughāntike paścātsvagurutritayaṃ yajet | parameṣṭhī guruḥ paścādguruḥ paramasaṃjñitaḥ || 16-58 || svaguruśca maheśāni pujayettu gurutrayam | atha vā mānavaughānta ekaṃ svagurumarcayet || 16-59 || ayaṃ prakāraḥ kathitaḥ prakārāntaramucyate | vandyaṃ sarvaprakārāṇāṃ mānavaughāṣṭakādatha || 16-60 || guravo navasaṃkhyākā iha yāvadbhavanti hi | navacakreśvarī yasmāttāvatpuṣpaṃ prakāśayet || 16-61 || mānavaughe tadā devi daśasapta bhavanti hi | paścātsaṃkocayetpuṣpaṃ navamaṃ śrīguruṃ yajet || 16-62 || ajñātaguruśiṣyāṇāṃ kathayāmi varānane | gurubhyo nama uccārya pādukābhyo namo likhet || 16-63 || gurvante paramānte ca gurubhyo nama ityapi | eteṣāṃ pādukāstadvadācāryebhyo namo vadet || 16-64 || ācāryapādukāstadvatpūrvasiddhāstu pādukāḥ | sāmānyaguruśiṣyāṇāṃ gurupaṅktiriyaṃ bhavet || 16-65 || gurupaṅktiṃ prapūjyātha svayaṃ śrītripurā bhavet | gurupaṅktivihīnastu puruṣaḥ paṅktivajītaḥ || 16-66 || sāmānyagurupaṅktitvānna bhavetpaṅktivajītaḥ | puṣpasaṃkocamārgo'yaṃ mayā siddhaḥ kṛtaḥ priye || 16-67 || kṛpayā parameśāni sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca | kāmarājākhyaguravaḥ śrīvidyāviṣaye kramāt || 16-68 || lopāmudrākhyavidyā'pyān guruñśṛṇu varānane | paramādyaśivaścā''dyā kāmeśvaryambikā tathā || 16-69 || divyaughaśca mahaughaśca sarvānandastataḥ param | prajñādevyambikā paścātprakāśaḥ saptamo bhavet || 16-70 || divyāḥ parākhyaguravo lopāmudrāprabhāmayāḥ | divyaścitraśca kaivalyadevyambā ca mahodayāḥ || 16-71 || siddhāḥ parāparā jñeyā mānavaughe śṛṇu priye | vidyā śaktiśca viśvaśca caturthaḥ komalo bhavet || 16-72 || pañcamastu parānando manohara iti priye | svātmānandaḥ saptamastu pratibho'ṣṭama ucyate || 16-73 || aparākhyā ime devi guravaḥ parikītītāḥ | pūrvavadyojayet paścādaṣṭānantarameva ca || 16-74 || trayaṃ vā svaguruṃ vā'pi navāntaṃ vā'bjalocane | dakṣiṇāmūtīśiṣyāṇāṃ gurukrama udāhṛtaḥ || 16-75 || saṃpradāyā aneke ca jñātavyāḥ svagurukramāt | saṃpradāyavihīnasya na dadyātpaṅktimuttamām || 16-76 || sādhāraṇāstu guravaḥ sarvabhedeṣu vai samāḥ | gurukramaṃ prapūjyātha yajedāmnāyadevatāḥ || 16-77 || trailokyamohane devi sarvāśāparipūrake | sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre pūrvāmnāyaṃ prapūjayet || 16-78 || sarvasaubhāgyade cakre tathā sarvārthasādhake | sarvarakṣākare cakre dakṣāmnāyaṃ pra pūjayet || 16-79 || madhyacakratraye devi paścimāmnāyamarcayet | navacakreṣu deveśi kauberāmnāyamarcayet || 16-80 || baindave parameśāni madhyasiṃhāsanaṃ yajet | anenaiva prakāreṇa pūjayetpañca pañcikāḥ || 16-81 || śrīvidyā ca praraṃ jyautiḥ parā niṣkalaśāmbhavī | ajayā mātṛkā ceti pañca kośāḥ prakītītāḥ || 16-82 || śrīvidyā ca tathā lakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstathaiva ca | triśakti sarvasāmrājyā pañca lakṣmyaḥ prakītītāḥ || 16-83 || śrīvidyā tvaritā caiva pārijāteśvarī tathā | tripuṭā pañcabāṇeśī pañca kalpalatāḥ smṛtāḥ || 16-84 || śrīvidyā mūlapīṭheśī sudhā śrīramṛteśvarī | annapūrṇeti vikhyātāḥ pañcaitāḥ kāmadhenavaḥ || 16-85 || śrīvidyāṃ siddhalakṣmīśca mātaṅgī bhuvaneśvarī | vārāhīti ca saṃmoktāḥ pañca ratnāḥ prakītītāḥ || 16-86 || mūlavidyā maheśāni śrīvidyā parikītītā | vāruṇāntaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 16-87 || vāmanetrasamāyuktaṃ lakṣmībījamudāhṛtam | śrībījaṃ tu parābījaṃ lakṣmībījamudāhṛtam || 16-88 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya hrīmātmakaṃ samuccaret | śrīpuṭāṃ ca nu kamale kamalāgre prasīdatu || 16-89 || laye madhyagatāṃ bhūmiṃ rudrasthāne niyojayet | prasīda yugalaṃ dadyācchrībījaṃ bhuvaneśvarīm || 16-90 || śriyā bījaṃ tato dadyānmahālakṣmī ca { śca} hṛnmanuḥ | saptaviṃśativarṇātmā mahālakṣmīmanurmataḥ || 16-91 || śrībījaṃ ca parābījaṃ kāmarājaṃ samālikhet | iyaṃ triśaktirdeveśi triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā || 16-92 || candreṇa mādanaṃ lakṣmīrdevī dīrghākṣimaṇḍitā | viṣṇukrūreśvarīyuktā rityayaṃ vaiṣṇavīyutā (?) || 16-93 || śrībījasaṃpuṭaṃ kuryātsarvaśāstrapradāyinī | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya parāhaṃsaṃ samuddharet || 16-94 || tataḥ so'haṃ śiro devi vasuvarṇo'yamīritaḥ | vedādikevalā devī parā niṣkalaśāmbhavī || 16-95 || haṃso'japārṇāntaḥ ta(varṇavasta)tra mātṛketi prakītītā(taḥ) | praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānī viyaccandrāgnivāyavam || 16-96 || bhuvaneśī dhruvaṃ caiva sarasvatyai namo likhet | iyaṃ tu pārijāteśī pārijātaratopamā || 16-97 || kāṇḍavānīśvarīvidyā prasaṅgātkathitā mayā | tribījaṃ ca parābījaṃ sakāmā tripuṭoditā || 16-98 || pañcakāmeśvarīvidyā bālānyāse samīritā | vāgbhavaṃ vāmanetraṃ ca dhruvāntaṃ bindusaṃyutam || 16-99 || mūlapīṭheśvarīvidyā suguptā kathitā mayā | parābījaṃ tu śrībījaṃ bālāyāmādyamakṣaram || 16-100 || rājyade rājalakṣmīti candraḥ sargavibhūṣitaḥ | bilomānyādibījāni sudhā śrīśca prakītītāḥ (tā) || 16-101 || vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśāni śrībījaṃ tadanantaram | viyattadādikhaphalemityavarṇaṃ samālikhet || 16-102 || viyattadādikaṃ taṃ ca phrānityeva manurmataḥ | cavargatṛtīyaṃ turyaṃ māyārephendusaṃyuttam || 16-103 || mahācaṇḍaṃ samuddhṛtya saṃkarṣaṇīti saṃlikhet | kālamahāna ityuktvā viyadindusamanvitaḥ (?) || 16-104 || māyābījaṃ tu kathitaḥ siddhalakṣmyā mahāmanuḥ | annapūrṇā ca deveśi uttarāmnāyakītītā || 16-105 || mātaṅginyeti cāṃśaṃ vāṅmāyāśrīsaṃpuṭaṃ likhet | iyaṃ mātaṅginī vidyā dvādaśārṇā prakītītā || 16-106 || viyadagnisamāyuktā vāmanetrenduvibhūṣitam(tā) | bhuvaneśī maheśāni durlabhā bhuvanatraye || 16-107 || vāgbhavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya saṃbuddhyā bhagavatyapi | vārtālī dve ca vārāhī yugmavārāhamukhyapi || 16-108 || andhe andhinyai natyantaṃ rundhinī tatparaḥ param | jambhe jambhinyai natyantaṃ mohe mohinyai yutaṃ namaḥ || 16-109 || stambhe stambhinyai hṛdyuktamamukaṃ stambhanadvaye | sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvamuccaret || 16-110 || jihvāstambhaṃ kuru dvandvaṃ śīghravaśyaṃ kuru dvayam | vāgkkūṭa trayaṃ vācaṃ mantrapāvakavallabhā || 16-111 || mahāvidyeyamākhyātā sarvatantreṣu gopitā | śrī devyuvāca -- mantrāstu kathitā deva sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ || 16-112 || tānārādhya kathaṃ lokā jāyante bhuvi durlabhāḥ | etatsarvaṃ mahādeva kathaya tvaṃ suvistaram || 16-113 || īśvara uvāca -- sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā | avijñātamanastattvaṃ bhajatā duḥsutā yathā (?) || 16-114 || kathyate'tra tathā devi sarvatantreṣu gopitam | mantrāviśodhanaṃ kuryānmantrāṇāṃ ca viśuddhaye || 16-115 || caturasrabhuvaṃ bhittvā kṛtvā rekhātrayaṃ trayam | vṛttaḥ ṣoḍaśake caiva tato varṇān samālikhet || 16-116 || indrāgni rudranavanetrayugena dikṣu ṛtvaṣṭaṣoḍaśacaturdaśa bhautikeṣu | pātāla pañcadaśavahnihimāṃśukoṣṭhe varṇāllikhellipibhavānkramaśastu dhīmān || 16-117 || mantrādyasādhakānāṃ tu nāmārṇaḥ patati dhruvam | siddhisthānaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ dvitīyaṃ sādhyanāmakam || 16-118 || susiddhaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthamarisaṃjñakam | siddhaḥ sidhyatikālena sādhyaḥ sidhyati vā na vā || 16-119 || susiddhastatkṣaṇādeva sādhakaṃ bhakṣayedariḥ | siddhasiddho japātsiddhidvīguṇātsiddhasādhyakaḥ || 16-120 || siddhasusiddhaḥ saṃgrāhātsiddhārirhanti vai dvijān | sādhyaḥ sidhyati saṃkleśātsādhyasādhyo'tiduḥkhakṛt || 16-121 || sādhyaḥ susiddho bhajanātsādhyāriḥ svāśrayaṃ haret | susiddhasiddho'dhyayanātphalaṃ dadyuryathepsitam || 16-122 || susiddhasādhyo japādyaiḥ siddhiryasmādato'nyathā | susiddhe tu susiddhastu pūrvajanmakṛtaśramāt || 16-123 || saṃsmāttu sarvaṃ siddhānāṃ sādhako yo japenmanuḥ | abhicāre riporavaṃ yadi syānbhuvipannayoḥ (?) || 16-124 || saṃsiddhe'riviśeṣeṇa svakulānnāśayeddhruvam | arisiddhastu saṃhanyādarisādhyaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ || 16-125 || arisiddhasvamantraśca kulācchādanakṛcchalaiḥ | aryarisvāmahāmantraprāptena suniścitam {?} || 16-126 || etaduktaṃ maheśāni tyaktvā'nyamatamuttamam | svapnalabdhe striyā datte mālamantre tribījake || 16-127 || siddhādiśodhanaṃ devī na vai teṣāṃ tu vidyate | śrīvidyāpūjanasthāne cakrarāje maheśvari || 16-128 || mahākośeśvarāvṛndamaṇḍitā sanasaṃsthitā || 16-129 || sarvasaubhāgyajananīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca | ityuccārya paraṃ jyotiḥkośādyāṃ pūjayetsudhīḥ || 16-130 || anenaiva prakāreṇa pūjayetpañcapañcikāḥ | śaivaṃ tu darśanaṃ devi baindave pūjayetpriye || 16-131 || parito darśanaṃ śāktaṃ cakrasya parameśvarī | brāhmaṃ tu darśanaṃ pūjyaṃ bhūbimbe prathame priye || 16-132 || śivasya vāmato devi vaiṣṇavaṃ darśanaṃ yajet | sṛṣṭicakre bhavetsūryadarśanaṃ kamalekṣaṇe || 16-133 || sthiticakre tu saṃpūjyaṃ bauddhadarśanamuttamam | evaṃ saṃpūjya sakalaṃ śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet || 16-134 || tarpaṇāni punardadyāttrivāraṃ tattvamudrayā | aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu tattvamudreyamīritā || 16-135 || puṣpaṃ samarpayeddevi mudrayā jñānasaṃjñayā | aṅguṣṭhatarjanīyogājjñānamudrā pratiṣṭhitā || 16-136 || sarvopacārairārādhya mudrāḥ saṃdarśayetkramāt | athāṅgāvaraṇaṃ kuryācchrīvidyāmanusaṃbhavam || 16-137 || agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhyadikṣvaṅgapūjanam | māyālakṣmīmayaṃ bījayugmaṃ pūrvakrameṇa tu || 16-138 || kathitaṃ yojayeddevi trayaṃ vā parameśvari | saṃpuṭakramayogena cāthavā vīravandite || 16-139 || saṃyojya pūjayetsarvāḥ kramādeva varānane | trailokyamohane cakre prakaṭā yoginīryajet || 16-140 || caturasre caturdvāre śobhite siddhidāyakāḥ | aṇimāṃ paścimadvāre dakṣabhāge prapūjayet || 16-141 || laghimāmuttaradvāre dakṣabhāge prapūjayet | pūrvadvāre tu mahimāmuttare pūjayetpriye || 16-142 || īśitvasiddhiṃrdeveśi dakṣiṇadvāri pūrvavat || 16-143 || vaśitvasiddhiṃ vāyavye tenaiva kramayogataḥ || 16-144 || icchāsiddhiṃ pūrvabhāge nairṛtye ca prapūjayet | prāptisiddhiḥ sarvakāmā siddhiśca parameśvari || 16-145 || adhordhvakramarūpeṇa jñātavye surasundari | brāhmī māheśvarī caindrī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 16-146 || vārāhī ca tathā ṣaṣṭhī cāmuṇḍā sapta mātaraḥ | aṣṭamī tu mahālakṣmīḥ paścimādikrameṇa hi || 16-147 || vāmabhāge tu saṃpūjyā vāyavyādi ca pūrvavat | saṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmādamahāṅkuśāḥ || 16-148 || khecarībījayonyākhyāstrikhaṇḍāṃ ca prapūjayet | etāḥ saṃpūjya cakreśīṃ tripurāṃ pūjayetparām || 16-149 || aṇimāsiddhipurataḥ sarvakāryārthasādhikām | sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ mudrāṃ darśayetkamalānane || 16-150 || sarvāśāpūrakaṃ cakraṃ guptayoginyadhiṣṭhitam | ṣoḍaśāraṃ tato devi pūjayetkāryasiddhaye || 16-151 || kāmākaṣīṇikāṃ devi budhdyākaṣīṇikāṃ tathā | ahaṃkārākaṣīṇīṃ ca śabdākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm || 16-152 || sparśākaṣīṇirūpāṃ ca rūpākaṣīṇirūpiṇīm | rasākarṣakarīṃ caiva gandhākarṣaṇakāriṇīm || 16-153 || cittākaṣīṇikāṃ tadvaddhairyākaṣīṇikāṃ priye | nāmākaṣīṇikāṃ caiva bīṇākaṣīṇikāṃ tathā || 16-154 || amṛtākaṣīṇīṃ caiva bījākaṣīṇikāṃ priye | śarīrākaṣīṇīṃ caiva ātmākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm || 16-155 || paścimādivilomena ṣoḍaśāre svarānvitāḥ | etā nityāḥ kalāḥ pūjyāḥ sravatpīyūṣamaṇḍalāḥ || 16-156 || cakreśvarīṃ yajeddevīṃ tripureśīṃ samṛddhidām | kāmākarṣaṇarūpāyāḥ purataḥ pūjayetpriye || 16-157 || sarvavidrāviṇīṃ mudrāṃ darśayitvā nivedayet | sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre yajedguptatarābhidhāḥ || 16-158 || anaṅgakusumāṃ prācyāṃ kavargeṇa prapūjayet | dakṣiṇe ca cavargeṇa tathā cānaṅgamekhalām || 16-159 || anaṅgamadanāṃ paścāṭṭavargeṇa prapūjayet | tavargeṇottare paścādanaṅgamadanāturām || 16-160 || anaṅgarekhāmāgneye pavargeṇa prapūjayet | rākṣase'naṅgavegāṃ tu yavargeṇa prapūjayet || 16-161 || vāyavye tu śavargeṇa tathā'naṅgāṅkuśāṃ yajet | īśānye lakṣavargeṇa pūjyā'naṅgādimālinī || 16-162 || cakreśvarīṃ yajeddevīṃ tatastripurasundarīm | anaṅgakusumāgre ca sarvasāmrājyadāyinīm || 16-163 || sarvākarṣaṇamudrāṃ ca darśayetsuravandite | cakrapūjāṃ nivedyātha caturthaṃ cakramarcayet || 16-164 || sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī śaktiḥ sarvavidrāviṇī tathā | sarvākaṣīṇikā śaktiḥ sarvāhlādanakāriṇī || 16-165 || sarvasaṃmohinī śaktiḥ sarvastambhanakāriṇī | sarvajṛmbhiṇikā śaktiḥ sarvāvaśakarī tathā || 16-166 || sarvārtharañjinī śaktirnavamī parameśvarī | sarvonmādanikā śaktiḥ śaktiḥ sarvārthasādhikā || 16-167 || sarvasaṃpattipūrṇā ca sarvamantramayī tathā | caturdaśāraśaktistu sarvadvandvakṣayaṃkarī || 16-168 || sarvasaubhāgyade cakre paścimādivilomataḥ | vāmamārgeṇa deveśi saṃpūjyāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ || 16-169 || sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī śaktiḥ purataḥ pūjayettataḥ | cakreśvarī siddhidātrīṃ parāṃ tripuravāsinīm || 16-170 || vaśyamudrāṃ pradarśyātha nivedya tadanantaram | sarvārthasādhake cakre daśāre kulayoginīḥ || 16-171 || pūjayetsarvakāryārthasiddhidāḥ pañcame kramāt | sarvasiddhipradā devī sarvasaṃpatpradā tathā || 16-172 || sarvapriyakarī devī sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī | sarvakāmaprapūrṇā ca sarvaduḥkhapramocanī || 16-173 || sarvamṛtyupraśamanī sarvavighnanivāriṇī | sarvāṅgasundarī devī sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī || 16-174 || paścimādivilomena daśāre pūjayedimāḥ | sarvasiddhipradā devi purataścakranāyikām || 16-175 || sarvasiddhipradāṃ devi pūjayettritpurāśriyam | sarvonmādanamudrāṃ ca darśayitvā nivedya ca || 16-176 || sarvarakṣākare cakre nagarbhā yoginīryajet | sarvajñā sarvaśaktiśca sarvaiśvaryapradā tataḥ || 16-177 || sarvajñānamayī devī sarvavyādhivināśinī | sarvādhārasvarūpā ca sarvapāpaharā tathā || 16-178 || sarvānandamayī devī sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī | sarvepsitārthaphaladā devyaḥ sarvasamṛddhidāḥ || 16-179 || paścimādivilomena pūjayetpaṅktayonike | sarvajñāpurato devi cakreśīṃ mālinīṃ yajet || 16-180 || mahāṅkuśāṃ mahāmudrāṃ darśayitvā nivedya ca | madhyacakre maheśāni yoginīḥ pūjayetpriye || 16-181 || sarvarogahare cakre vasukoṇe sureśvari | rahasyayoginīrdevi vaśinyādyāstu siddhidāḥ || 16-182 || paścimādivilomena pūrvoktāḥ pūjayetkramāt | vaśinīpurataḥ pūjyā siddhāmbā cakranāyikā || 16-183 || khecarīṃ darśayenmudrāṃ nivedyānantaraṃ tataḥ | sarvasiddhiprade cakre trikoṇe sarvakāmade || 16-184 || parāpararahasyākhyayoginīḥ paripūjayet | pañca bāṇānsamuccārya kāmakāmeśvarīmayān || 16-185 || jambhanākhyānmaheśāni pūjayedbāṇadevatām | dhamātmakaṃ kāmacāpaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu thamātmakam || 16-186 || kāmeśvaryā mohanākhyāṃ pūjayeccāpadevatām | dvitīyaṃ bhuvaneśānīpāśayugmaṃ vaśaṃkaram || 16-187 || kāmeśasya ca kāmeśyāstrailokyākarṣaṇaṃ priye | aṅkuśākhyaṃ karomātmabījaṃ stambhanasaṃjñakam || 16-188 || kāmeśasya ca kāmeśyā aṅkuśaṃ pūjayetpriye | ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇadvāhye samīpe kramato yajet || 16-189 || paścimādikrameṇaiva catudīkṣu prapūjayet | kāmeśvarīṃ rudraśaktimādyakūṭena cāgrataḥ || 16-190 || dvitīyena ca kūṭena kāmākhyena ca vaiṣṇavīm | dakṣakoṇe samabhyarcya tṛtīyena ca pūjayet || 16-191 || bhagamālāṃ brahmaśaktimuttare viśvamātṛkām | cakreśvarīmambikākhyāṃ kāmeśīpurato yajet || 16-192 || bījamudrāmupāsyātha cakrapūjāṃ nivedayet | sarvānandamaye cakrarāje baindavasaṃjñake || 16-193 || brahmarūpe citsvarūpe saṃvidvedye śṛṇu priye | parāpararahasyākhyāṃ yoginīṃ tripurāṃ yajet || 16-194 || kūṭatrayaṃ samuccārya sarvavidyāsvarūpakam | samastadevatārūpaṃ sarvavastumayaṃ yajet || 16-195 || cakreśīmapi tāmeva mahātripurasundarīm | śrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ ca bhuktimuktiphalapradām || 16-196 || samastacakracakreśīṃ sarvāgamanamaskṛtām | sarvāmnāyeśvarīṃ vidyālaṃkṛtāṃ brahmarūpiṇīm || 16-197 || upacāraiḥ samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ | tarpaṇāni punardadyāttrivāraṃ mūlavidyayā || 16-198 || yonimudrāṃ pradarśyātha mudrāḥ saṃdarśayetkramāt | vanaspatirasotpannaiḥ pavitrai ramyagandhibhiḥ || 16-199 || daśāṅgādyairdhūpavaryairdhūpayetparameśvarīm | (kastūrīkuṅkumaṃ devi guggulaṃ śālasaṃbhavam || 16-200 || candanāgarukarpūrasitājyamadhusaṃyutam | dhūpayeddeśiko nityaṃ sarvasaubhāgyasiddhaye || 16-201 || dhūpamantreṇa deveśi trailokyasyāpi durlabham | abhito vedikācakraṃ dīpamālā ghṛtaplutāḥ || 16-202 || karpūraracitāścāpi tailapūrṇāstu vā yajet | dhūpadīpau nivedyātha tarpayetpūrvavatpriye || 16-203 || ārātīkavidhiṃ kuryātpūrvavaddevavandite | anyadārātīkaṃ vakṣye sarvakāmamapūrakam || 16-204 || svarṇādinimīte pātre madhye cakraṃ likhedbudhaḥ | taṇḍulollāsitaṃ kṛtvā navadhā kārayettataḥ || 16-205 || nava golāṃścandrarūpānviracya tadanantaram | śarkarāgarbhabharitānmaṇḍakānyugmarūpakān || 16-206 || viracya ghaṭikāḥ kāryā yojayitvā tu saptakam | saptasaptaprakāreṇa ghaṭikā nava yojayet || 16-207 || aṣṭakoṇeṣu saṃsthāpya golakāṃñcopari kṣipet | caṇamudrā vikīryātha dīpakānghṛtapācitān || 16-208 || muṣṭikākṛtimuṣṭiśca sthāpayettatra tatra tu | dīpānprajvālya paścāttu pañcaratnaiḥ prapūjayet || 16-209 || pañcasiṃhāsanagatā vidyāstatra prapūjayet | āmastakaṃ samuddhṛtya navavāraṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 16-210 || navāvaraṇavaddevi paribhrāmya punaḥ punaḥ | uttīrya sthāpayetpaścāddīpamālāmayaṃ mahaḥ || 16-211 || netrayoḥ susthiraṃ dhyāyedārātīkavidhiḥ priye | naivedyaṃ ṣaḍrsopetaṃ sitāpūpādisaṃyutam || 16-212 || śarkarāpūrabharitamaṇḍakaiḥ pāyasānvitam | muktākarpūradhavalaṃ śuddhaudanasupūritam || 16-213 || ghṛtakarpūraśobhāḍhyaṃ sampūrṇaghṛtamaṇḍitam | nānāvyañjanaśobhāḍhyaṃ vaṭakaiḥ kuṅkumaprabhaiḥ || 16-214 || māṣānnabharitaṃ nānārasapānavirājitam | ghṛtakṣīreṇa bharitaṃ caturmudrāvirājitam || 16-215 || saṃkalpya parameśānyai nityahomavidhiṃ caret | mūlena prāṇasahitā āhutīḥ pañca homayet || 16-216 || ṣaḍāhutīḥ ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nityahomaḥ prakītītaḥ | upaviśyā''sane ramye vāmabhāge tataḥ param || 16-217 || vahatkarordhvapuṭataḥ sādhako bhūmijānukaḥ | maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ tu tanmadhye vilikhetpriye || 16-218 || trikoṇamadhye vyomākhyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ pūjayettataḥ | vyāpakānte maṇḍalāya hṛdanto vāgbhavaṃ param || 16-219 || mukhe kṛtvā pūjanīyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ manunā priye | etanmaṇḍalamabhyarcya maṇḍalānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 16-220 || īśānavahninairṛtyavāyukoṇeṣu pūrvavat | maṇḍalāni nidhāyātha pūrvavatpūjayetpriye || 16-221 || pūrvavadbalidānaṃ ca dadyātsarvasamṛddhaye | baṭukāya maheśāni yoginībhyaśca vallabhe || 16-222 || kṣetrapālagaṇeśābhyāṃ pūrvavadbalimutsṛjet | vāmabhāge kṛtasyātha maṇḍalasyopari kṣipet || 16-223 || ādhāraṃ pūjayettatra pātraṃ cānnodakānvitam | sakāraṇaṃ mantrayitvā sarvabhūtabaliṃ haret || 16-224 || ṣoḍaśārṇena manunā trivāraṃ vīravandite | tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśāni sarvavighnapadaṃ tataḥ || 16-225 || kṛdbhyaśca sarvabhūtebhyo huṃkāraṃ vahnivallabhām | samuccaranbaliṃ dadyānmudrayā tattvasaṃjñayā || 16-226 || balipañcakamākhyātaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ satām | ekatra vā pañca balīndadyādvyāpakamaṇḍale || 16-227 || vāmabhāge sthito devi sarvavighnaharo bhavet | cakramabhyarcya sakalaṃ vidhivatparameśvari | śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi sarvajñaḥ sarvatattvavit || 16-228 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre umāmaheśvarasaṃvāde śrīvidyāyajana-- vidhirnāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 || atha saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca -- devadeva mahādeva aśrutārthaṃ maheśvara | ṣoḍaśākṣaravidyāyāḥ śrīcakravidhimuttamam || 17-1 || japādikaṃ ca yatsarvamekaikākṣarasādhanam | kathayasva maheśāna yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 17-2 || īśvara uvāca -- śṛṇu sarvāṃgasubhage śrīvidyāvidhimuttamam | yasya vijñānamātreṇa kartā hartā svayaṃ vibhuḥ || 17-3 || anena vidhinā yatra śrīcakraṃ kramasaṃyutam | pūjyate tatra sakalaṃ vaśī kuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 17-4 || nagaraṃ vaśamāyāti deśamaṇḍalamadrije | yoṣitaḥ sakalā vaśyā jvalatkāmāgnipīḍitāḥ || 17-5 || vidyāvimūḍhahṛdayāḥ sādhakanyastamānasāḥ | taddarśanena deveśi jāyante sarvayoṣitaḥ || 17-6 || akṣamālāṃ samāśritya mātṛkāvarṇarūpiṇīm | atha muktāphalamayī vāṅmokṣaphaladāyinī || 17-7 || sarvasiddhapradā nityaṃ sarvarājavaśaṃkarī | yathā muktāphalamayī tathā sphaṭikanimītā || 17-8 || rudrākṣamālikā mokṣe sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhidā | pravālamālā vaśye tu sarvakāryārthasādhikā || 17-9 || māṇikyamālā phaladā sāmrājyaphaladāyinī | putrajīvakamālā tu vidyālakṣmīpradā satām || 17-10 || padmākṣamālayā lakṣmīrjāyate mahatī parā | raktacandanamālā tu sarvabhogapradāyinī || 17-11 || akṣamālāṃ prapūjyātha candanena vilepitām | samāśritya japedvidyāṃ lakṣamātraṃ yadā budhaḥ || 17-12 || yoṣito bhramayantyeva manastasya suniścalam | tadā dvitīyalakṣaṃ tu prajapetsādhakottamaḥ || 17-13 || pātālatalanāgendrakanyakāḥ kṣobhayanti tam | tāsāṃ kaṭākṣajālaistu na mohaṃ yāti sādhakaḥ || 17-14 || tadā lakṣatrayaṃ kuryātsādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | tṛtīyalakṣe saṃprāpte drāvayanti surāṅganāḥ || 17-15 || abhimānena saundaryātsaubhāgyamadakāriṇaḥ | sādhakaṃ drāvayantyeva tataścāsau manasthiraḥ || 17-16 || tadā lakṣatrayaṃ sādhu sarvapāpanikṛntanam | evaṃ lakṣatrayajaped vratasthaḥ svasthamānasaḥ || 17-17 || saṃkṣobhayati bhūrlokasvarlokatatalavāsinaḥ | puruṣā yoṣito vaśyāścarācaramapi priye || 17-18 || gorocanādibhirdravyaiścakrarājaṃ samālikhet | atīva sundaraṃ ramyaṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ varām || 17-19 || jvalantīṃ nāmasahitāṃ mahābījavidabhītām | cintayettu tato devi yojanānāṃ sahasraśaḥ || 17-20 || adṛṣṭapūrvā deveśi śrutamātrā'pi durlabhā | rājakanyā'tha vā cārvī bhayalajjāvivajītā || 17-21 || āyāti sādhakaṃ samyagmantramūḍhā satī priye | cakramadhyagato bhūtvā sādhakaścintayedyadā || 17-22 || udyatsūryasahasrābhamātmānamaruṇaṃ tathā | sādhyamapyaruṇībhūtaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ japedbudhaḥ || 17-23 || anena kramayogeṇa svayaṃ kandarparūpavān | sarvasaundaryasubhagaḥ kāminīvallabho bhavet || 17-24 || sarvalokeṣu subhagaḥ sarvalokavaśaṃkaraḥ | sarvaraktopacāraistu mudrāsanaddhavigrahaḥ || 17-25 || cakraṃ prapūrayedyastu yasya nāma vidabhītam | sa bhaveddāsavaddevi dhanāḍhye vā'pi bhūpatiḥ || 17-26 || cakramadhyagataṃ kuryānnāma yasyāstu yoṣitaḥ | adṛṣṭāyā maheśāni yonimudrādharo budhaḥ || 17-27 || haṭhādānayate śīghraṃ yakṣiṇīṃ rājakanyakām | nāgakanyāṃsāpsarasaṃ khecarīṃ vā surāṅganām || 17-28 || vidyādharīṃ divyarūpāmṛṣikanyāṃ ripusriyam | madanodbhavasaṃtāpāṃ sphurajjaghanamaṇḍalām || 17-29 || kāmabāṇaprabhinnāntaḥkaraṇāṃ lolacakṣuṣām | mahākāmakalādhyānayogāttu suravandite || 17-30 || kṣobhayetsvargabhūrlokapātālatalayoṣitaḥ | rocanābhāgamekaṃ tu bhāgamekaṃ tu kuṅkumam || 17-31 || atha bhāgadvayaṃ devi candanaṃ mardayetsamam | ekatra tilakaṃ kuryāt trailokyavaśakāriṇam || 17-32 || aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mantrayitvā vaśaṃ nayet | rājānaṃ nagaraṃ grāmaṃ tena yadyatpraddaśyate || 17-33 || mantriṇā parameśāni tatsarvaṃ tasya vaśyagam | tāmbūlaṃ dhūpamudakaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi || 17-34 || dugdhaṃ ghṛtaṃ cūrṇamannaṃ vastraṃ karpūrameva ca | kastūrī ghusṛṇaṃ cailāṃ lavaṅgaṃ jātipatrakam || 17-35 || phalaṃ vā vastu yadyattu sakalaṃ parameśvari | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā yasmai kasmai prayacchati || 17-36 || sa vaśyo jāyate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | striyastu sakalā vaśyā dāsībhūtā bhavanti hi || 17-37 || jagatkarṣaṇametattu kathitaṃ nānyathā bhavet | rahasyasthānake mantrī likhedrocanayā bhuvi || 17-38 || cāruśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām | pratimāṃ sundarāṃ gītāṃ vilikhya sumanoharām || 17-39 || tadbhālakaṇṭhahṛnnābhijanmamaṇḍalayojitām | janmanāmamahāvidyāmaṅkuśāntavīdabhītām || 17-40 || sarvasandhiṣu dehasya madanākṣaramālikhet | līnaṃ dāḍimapuṣpābhaṃ cintayeddehasandhiṣu || 17-41 || tadāśābhimukho bhūtvā svayaṃ devīsvarūpakaḥ | mudrāṃ tu kṣobhiṇīṃ baddhvā mantramaṣṭaśataṃ japet || 17-42 || niyojya madanāgāre candrasūryakalātmake | tato vikalasarvāṅgī kāmabāṇaiḥ prapīḍitām || 17-43 || ananyamānasāṃ premabhramamāṇānāṃ madālasām | evamākarṣayennārīṃ yojanānāṃ śatādapi || 17-44 || mātṛkāṃ vilikheccakrabāhyataḥ sakalāṃ priye | bhūrjapatre svarṇapatre raupyapatre'tha tāmraje || 17-45 || avadhyaḥ sarvajantūnāṃ vyāghrādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ | tathaiva mātṛkāyuktasvasaṃjñācakramaṇḍitaḥ | karpūrakuṅkumādyaistu ajarāmaratāṃ labhet || 17-46 || anena vidhinā devi rocanāgarukuṅkumaiḥ || 17-47 || vilikhaṃścakrayogeṇa sādhyanāma varānane | vidabhītaṃ svanāmnā tu yasminkasnnipi sthitam || 17-48 || sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ cāpi sakalaṃ janamaṇḍalam | vaśī kuryānmaheśāni pādākrāntaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 17-49 || mahātripurasundaryāḥ kāmakūṭena bhāsvatā | ekamekamavaṣṭabhya sādhyanāmākṣarāṇi ca || 17-50 || bahirapyakhilairvarṇairmātṛkāyāḥ praveṣṭayet | hemamadhyagataṃ kuryācchikhāyāṃ vāmake bhuje || 17-51 || dhārayedyatra kutrāpi trailokyavaśakārakam | rājendramapi deveśi dāsabhūtaṃ karoti hi || 17-52 || rājāno vājinaḥ sarpā gajā duṣṭā madotkaṭāḥ | vyāghrāḥ kesariṇo mattā vaśyāstasya bhavanti hi || 17-53 || pūrvakrameṇa nagaranāma saṃdarbhya śailaje | madhye catuṣpathe vā'pi catudīkṣu nidhāpayet || 17-54 || mahākṣobho yoṣitāṃ tu janānāṃ mahatāmapi | tathaiva sarvaduṣṭānāṃ purasthānāṃ ca jāyate || 17-55 || etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ saśailavanagahvarām | jvalantīṃ sarvarājendramaṇḍitāṃ sāgarāmbarām || 17-56 || māsaṣaṭkaṃ cintayedyaḥ sākṣātkāmopamo bhavet | kaṭākṣakṣepamātreṇa nāryastasya vaśāḥ priye || 17-57 || rājāno brāhmaṇā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca paśavo jagat | dṛṣṭvā tvākarṣayeddevi trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 17-58 || sapatnānnāśayeddṛṣṭvā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca jvarāṃścātuthīkādikān || 17-59 || śūlagūlmādirogāṃśca dṛṣṭvā nāśayate kṣaṇāt | etatsindūrasubhagaṃ rātrau saṃpūjitaṃ priye || 17-60 || yojanānāṃ śatādvā'pi samyagākarṣayesriyam | yadā dikṣu vidikṣvevaṃ diviṣṭhānapi sundari || 17-61 || vaśamānayate śīghraṃ saputrapaśubāndhavān | bhūrjapatre samālikhya rocanāgarukuṅkumaiḥ || 17-62 || tanmadhye nagara deśaṃ maṇḍalaṃ khaṇḍameva ca | nāmnā vidabhītaṃ svasya pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 17-63 || bhūmimadhyagataṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet | atha vā dhārayetkaṇṭhe śikhāyāṃ bāhumūlake || 17-64 || yatra kutra sthitaṃ bhadre kṣobhayennagaraṃ mahat | arkakṣīreṇa saṃyuktaṃ dhattūrakarasaṃ tathā || 17-65 || rocanākuṅkume caiva lākṣālaktakasaṃyutam | kastūrīcandrasaṃyuktamekīkṛtya tataḥ param || 17-66 || cakrametatsamālikhya yasya nāmnā maheśvari | tasya vyāghragajavyādhiripusarpabhayādikam || 17-67 || coragrahajalāriṣṭaśākinīḍākinībhayam | bhayaṃ na vidyate devi paramantrābhicārajam || 17-68 || nityaṃ saṃdhārayeddevi kālamṛtyuṃ vināśayet || 17-69 || athavā madhyagāṃ devīṃ trikoṇobhayamadhyagām | atha svanāmasaṃyuktāṃ rocanākuṅkumāṅkitām || 17-70 || nidhāpayecca saptāhāddāsavatṃkikaro bhavet | pītadravyaiḥ samālikhya pītapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 17-71 || pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā stambhayetsarvavādinaḥ | sahasravadano devi mūḍho bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 17-72 || nāmnā yasya sa vāggmī hi pāṣāṇa iva jāyate | cakraṃ vilikhya deveśi mahānīlīrasena tu || 17-73 || nāma saṃyojya vidhivaddakṣiṇābhimukho budhaḥ | vahnau dagdhvā maheśāni māraṇaṃ vairiṇāṃ priye || 17-74 || mahiṣāśvapurīṣābhyāṃ samyagādhṛṣya śailaje | gomūtreṇa ca saṃlikhya nāmasaṃdarbhya pūrvavat || 17-75 || kṣiptvā''ranālamadhyasthaṃ vidveṣaṇakaraṃ bhavet | kṛtvā rocanayā nāma kākapakṣasya madhyagam || 17-76 || lambamānaṃ tadākāśe śatrūccāṭanakārakam | mahānīlīrocanābhyāṃ dugdhalākṣārasena hi || 17-77 || vilikhya dhārayenmantrī sarvavarṇānvaśaṃ nayet | anenaiva vidhānena sthāpayedvārimadhyagam || 17-78 || tenodakena saṃsnātaḥ pītaṃ tatsarvavaśyakṛt | saubhāgyaṃ jāyate tena pānīyena na saṃśayaḥ || 17-79 || etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ nagarīṃ vā sulocane | saptāhātkṣobhayetsamyagjvalamānāṃ vicintayet || 17-80 || atha vakṣye maheśāni mahāpātakanāśanam | śivāṃ saṃpūjayeddevi sugandhaiḥ kusumaiḥ priye || 17-81 || mahāpātakayuktātmā tatkṣaṇātpāpahā bhavet | śamīdūrvāṅkurāśvatthapalāśairatha vā'rkajaiḥ || 17-82 || māsena hanti kaluṣaṃ saptajanmakṛtaṃ naraḥ | pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā pītadravyaiḥ samarcayet || 17-83 || pītasthāne samālikhya stambhayetsarvavādinaḥ | uttarāśāmukho bhūtvā sindūrarajasā likhet || 17-84 || pūjayedvidhivadvidvān sarvalokaṃ vaśaṃ nayet | paścimābhimukho bhūtvā candanena samālikhet || 17-85 || saṃpūjya vidhivadvidvān sarvayoṣinmano haret | vallabho jāyate devi dāsīmiva vaśaṃ nayet || 17-86 || yamāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakre kṛṣṇaṃ yadā'rcayet | yasya nāmāṅkitaṃ tasya mantrahāniḥ prajāyate || 17-87 || agnirākṣasavāyavyaśambhukoṇeṣu pūjitam | pūrvavatparameśāni krameṇa paripūjitam || 17-88 || stambhavidveṣaṇavyādhiśatrūccāṭakaraṃ bhavet | rocanālikhitaṃ cakraṃ kṣīramadhye kṣipedbudhaḥ || 17-89 || sarvavaśyakaraṃ devi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | gomūtramadhyagaṃ samyakśatrūccāṭakaraṃ bhavet || 17-90 || tailasthaṃ cakrarājaṃ tadvidveṣaṇakaraṃ bhavet | jvalajjvalanamadhyasthaṃ śatrunāśakaraṃ bhavet || 17-91 || yadekānte caturmārge sindūrarajasā likhet | sarvabāhyata ārabhya yāvanmadhyaṃ maheśvari || 17-92 || ākārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ tatra vinyaset | pūjayedrātrisamaye kulācārakrameṇa tu || 17-93 || sādhakaḥ khecaro devi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | girāvekatarau tadvadarcayetkulamārgataḥ || 17-94 || ajarāmaratāṃ labdhvā sukhī bhavati māntrikaḥ | śmaśāne pūjayeccakraṃ mahābhūtadine budhaḥ || 17-95 || pūrvakrameṇa vidhivatsādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | khaḍgasiddhiṃ ca manaḥsiddhiṃ ca guṭikāmapi || 17-96 || pādukāṃ vetālasiddhiṃ ca manaḥsiddhiṃ ca dhātudām | mahāvivarasiddhiṃ ca yakṣiṇīceṭakodbhavām || 17-97 || sarvaṃ tallabhate mantrī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | atha vakṣye maheśāni śrīvidyāpūjanaṃ mahat || 17-98 || brahmahatyādidoṣāṇāṃ puraścaraṇamuttamam | raktapadmairmaheśāni pūjayeccakramuttamam || 17-99 || samastaraśmisahitaṃ nityāmnāyapuraskṛtam | kulācārakramāddevi karpūrakṣodamaṇḍitam || 17-100 || māsamātreṇa deveśi mahāpātakakoṭayaḥ | janmāntarakṛtā sarvā nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 17-101 || lakṣmīstasya gṛhe ramyā susthirā suravandite | japāpuṣpairmaheśāni pūrvavatpūjayecchivām || 17-102 || māsamātraṃ krameṇaiva pūrvavatparameśvari | brahmahatyādipāpāṃśca pūrvajanmakṛtānpriye || 17-103 || nāśayennātra saṃdeho dhanavāñjāyate budhaḥ | ketakaistaruṇaiḥ patraiḥ pūrvavatpūjayetpriye || 17-104 || upapātakasaṃghāṃśca māsamātreṇa nāśayet | saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 17-105 || śatapatrairmanoramyaiḥ pūjayenmāsamātrakam | pūrvavatparameśāni pūrvapāpaṃ vināśayet || 17-106 || campakaiḥ sumanoramyaiḥ pūrvavatpūjayecchivām | māsamātreṇa hantyeva pātakāñśatajanmajān || 17-107 || saubhāgyavānbhavenmantrī tripurāyāḥ prasādataḥ | śvetapadmairmaheśāni mahadbhiḥ pūjayetparām || 17-108 || pūrvavannāśayetpāpaṃ viṃśajjanmabhavaṃ priye | māsamātreṇa sakalaṃ mokṣastasya kare sthitaḥ || 17-109 || bandhūkakusumairdevi māsamātraṃ prapūjayet | trailokyaṃ vaśagaṃ tasya pūrvapāpaṃ dahedbudhaḥ || 17-110 || bilvapatraiśca jalajaiḥ sahaiva paripūjayet | pūrvavatparameśāni māsamātraṃ prasannadhīḥ || 17-111 || samṛddhimān bhaveddevi sarvapāpaharaḥ sadā | mallikāmālatījātīkundaiśca śatapatrakaiḥ || 17-112 || śvetotpalaimīśritaistu pūjayenmāsamātrakam | kulācārakrameṇaiva pātakaṃ śatajanmajam || 17-113 || brahmahatyādijanitaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ | muktistasya kare devi vācā jīvasamo bhavet || 17-114 || agastyabāṇabandhūkajapāraktotpalaiḥ priye | pūrvakrameṇa saṃpūjya māsamātraṃ prasannadhīḥ || 17-115 || pātakaṃ nāśayenmantrī sākṣātkāmasamo bhavet | campakaiḥ pāṭalairdaivi bakulairnāgakesaraiḥ || 17-116 || kahlāraiḥ sindurai ramyaiḥ pūrvavatpūjayetkramāt | saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya māsamātreṇa jāyate || 17-117 || pāpaṃ vināśayeddevi yadi janmasahasrajam | iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyāprayogavidhirnāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 || athāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca -- ratnapūjāvidhānaṃ tu kathayāmi tavānaghe | puṣpāṇi racayeddevi māṇikyaracitāni hi || 18-1 || taistu pūjā prakartavyā cakrarājasya pūrvavat | nānāpuṣpaiḥ sugandhaiśca karpūrakṣodacandanaiḥ || 18-2 || ekaviṃśatirātreṇa viṃśatiṃ dharaṇībhujām | dāsībhūtāṃ karotyeva mahārogāṃśca nāśayet || 18-3 || sūryavatkāntimānmantrī jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | muktāratnaiśca racayetsvarṇapuṣpāṇi sundari || 18-4 || taistu pūjā prakartavyā nānāpuṣpaiśca pūrvavat | ekaviṃśatirātreṇa rājapatnyo vaśāḥ priye || 18-5 || kalākāntiyuto devi jāyate subhagaḥ kṣitau | pravālaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaistu bahubhiryajet || 18-6 || pūrvavatparameśāni kulācārakrameṇa tu | puṣpaiśca vividhairdevi triḥsaptāhātsureśvari || 18-7 || krūrāstasya vaśāḥ sarve vairivargānvināśayet | tathā marakatakṣiptasvarṇapuṣpaistu pūjayet || 18-8 || ekaviṃśatirātreṇa nānāpuṣpaiḥ kramaṃ yajet | vibudhāstasya varadā vairī naśyati nānyathā || 18-9 || puṣparāgamahāratnaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇanimītaiḥ | kusumaiḥ pūjayeccakraṃ triḥsaptāhātsureśvari || 18-10 || surāstasya vaśā devi bṛhaspatisamo bhavet | suvarṇaracitaiḥ puṣpairvajrakeyūrarājitaiḥ || 18-11 || ekaviṃśatirātreṇa mohayejjagatīmimām | daivadaityā vaśāstasya jāyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 18-12 || indranīlamayaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiścakraṃ samarcayet | ekaviṃśatirātreṇa tathā nīlaiśca nīrajaiḥ || 18-13 || vairiṇo nāśamāyānti śeṣā vaśyā bhavanti hi | gomedeghaṭitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ suvarṇasya yajedbudhaḥ || 18-14 || kiṃśukaiśca kusumaiśca pūrvavatparameśvari | saptāhādvairiṇo vaśyā ghātasteṣu prajāyate || 18-15 || triḥsaptāhānmahāpāpasaṃcayaṃ nāśayetpriye | kravyādajīvā vaśyā hi bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 18-16 || vaidūryaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇapuṣpairabhyarcayetkramam | campakādibhirabhyarcya trailokyaṃ stambhayetkṣaṇāt || 18-17 || ekaviṃśatibhirvāraiḥ sarvapāpaharo bhavet | puṣpaiḥ paryuṣitairdevi nārcayetsvarṇajairapi || 18-18 || nirmālyabhūtaiḥ kusumairucchiṣṭaiḥ parameśvari | navaratnamayaiḥ svarṇapuṣpairyadi śivāṃṃ yajet || 18-19 || tadā devā manuṣyāśca pannagā rākṣasādayaḥ | sarve vaśyā bhavantyeva triḥsaptāhānna saṃśayaḥ || 18-20 || janmakoṭibhavaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ | svarṇaratnamayaiḥ puṣpairnavaratnaiḥ prapūjayet || 18-21 || tadā'śvamedhadaśakaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavati śailaje | svarṇaratnādipūrṇatvaṃ yadā nāsti tadā śṛṇu || 18-22 || taireva puṣpaiḥ pūjā tu kartavyā sādhakottamaiḥ | yadyatpuṣpaṃ yatra yatra dattaṃ tattatsureśvari || 18-23 || tatra tatra pradātavyaṃ na dātavyaṃ yathecchayā | alaṃkārasvarūpeṇa pūjayeccakranāyakam || 18-24 || kevalaṃ svarṇapuṣpaistu trailokyaṃ stambhayecchive | māsamātreṇa pāpāni saptajanmabhavānyapi || 18-25 || nāśayenmohayetsarvāṃ samudravalayāṃ dharām || 18-26 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyāsvarṇaratnapūjāvidhi-- vivaraṇaṃ nāmāṣṭadaśakaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 || athaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca -- tripurā paramā śaktistrailokyavaśakāriṇī | etasyāḥ paramānandasādhanaṃ kathaya prabho || 19-1 || bījatrayasya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | īśvara uvāca -- eṣā vidyā varārohe pāramparyakramāgatā || 19-2 || bhavabandhaṃ ghātayantī saṃsmṛtā pāpahāriṇī | japānmṛtyuñjayeśāni dhyātā sarvārthasādhikā || 19-3 || duḥkhadaurbhāgyadāridryabhayaghnī pūjitā bhavet | vighnaughaśamanī caiva havanānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 19-4 || pṛthagbījatrayasyāhaṃ sādhanaṃ kathayāmi te | śubhrāmbaraparīdhāno gandhakarpūramaṇḍanaḥ || 19-5 || muktāphalasphuradrūpabhūṣaṇaḥ śubhramālyadhṛt | śubhramandirasaṃviṣṭo brahmacaryasamanvitaḥ || 19-6 || pūjayecchubhrakusumairnaivedyamapi sūjjvalam | pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃpannaṃ tathā'mṛtaphalaudanam || 19-7 || ghṛtamodakasaṃpannaṃ nānāśubhrānnapūritam | naivedyaṃ darśayeddevyai vāgīśvaryai sureśvari || 19-8 || upacāraiḥ suśubhraiśca sādhayenmokṣavāṅmayam | vāgbhavākhyāṃ japedvidyāṃ vāgīśīṃ saṃsmaranbudhaḥ || 19-9 || karpūradhavalāṃ śubhrapuṣpābharaṇabhūṣitām | atyantaśubhravasanāṃ vajramauktikabhūṣaṇām || 19-10 || muktāphalāmalamaṇijapamālālasatkarām | pustakaṃ varadānaṃ ca dadhatīmabhayapradām || 19-11 || evaṃ dhyāyenmaheśāni sarvavidyādhipo bhavet | mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ sravatpīyūṣavaṣīṇīm || 19-12 || tasmājjyotirmayīṃ dhyāyejjihvāṃ dīpasvarūpiṇīm | pāṣāṇena samo vā'pi mūrkho jīvasamo bhavet || 19-13 || atha kāmakalāśaktisādhakaḥ parameśvari | raktālaṃkārasubhago raktagandhānulepanaḥ || 19-14 || raktavastrāvṛtaḥ samyaṅmadhye kāmakalātmanā | raktapuṣpaiśca vividhaiḥ kuṅkumādibhirarcayet || 19-15 || mūlādibrahmaparyantaṃ sphuraddīpasvarūpiṇīm | bandhūkakusumākārakāntibhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 19-16 || ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣuvaradābhayasatkarām | tadīyakāyasindūrabharitaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 19-17 || cintayetparameśāni trailokyaṃ mohayetkṣaṇāt | rājāno vaśamāyānti pannagā rākṣasāḥ surāḥ || 19-18 || kandarpa iva deveśi yoṣitāṃ mānahārakaḥ | manaścintitayoṣittu dāsīva vaśagā bhavet || 19-19 || calaccalendusaṃkāśāṃ taruṇāruṇavigrahām | cintayedyoṣitāṃ yonau kṣobhayetsurasundarīḥ || 19-20 || kiṃ punarmānuṣīrdevi trailokyamapi mohayet | eṣaiva cintitā devī sindūrābhā hṛdi kṣaṇāt || 19-21 || ākarṣayettadā śīghraṃ rambhāṃ vā'pi tilottamām | raktavarṇāṃ striyaṃ dhyātvā tadīyasahasattamaḥ (?) || 19-22 || tasyā rmūdhni smaredbījānsravatpīyūṣavaṣīṇīm | dhyāyansaṃmohayeddevi madanottaptamānasām || 19-23 || kṣaṇamātreṇa veśi trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet | etatkāmakalādhyānātpañca kāmā varānane || 19-24 || mohayanti jagatsarvaṃ prayogaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | pūrvoktakāmā deveśi jñātavyāḥ pañcasaṃjñakāḥ || 19-25 || vidarbhyādyena kāmena manmathāntargataṃ kuru | kandarpasaṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā koṇagarbhagataṃ tataḥ || 19-26 || makaradhvajasaṃjñaṃ tu sarvametadvarānane | mīnaketugataṃ kuryānmohayejjagatīmimām || 19-27 || trailokyamohanaṃ nāma yogo'yaṃ parikītītaḥ | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śaktibījasya sādhanam || 19-28 || sṛṣṭisaṃhāraparyantaṃ śarīre cintayetparām | sravatpīyūṣadhārābhirvarṣantīṃ viṣahāriṇīm || 19-29 || hemaprabhābhāsamānāṃ vidyunnikarasuprabhām | sphuraccandrakalāpūrṇakalaśaṃ varadābhayau || 19-30 || jñānamudrāṃ ca dadhatīṃ sākṣādamṛtarūpiṇīm | dhyāyanviṣaṃ harenmantrī nānākāravyavasthitam || 19-31 || etasyāḥ smaraṇāddevi nīlakaṇṭhatvamāgataḥ | ahaṃ mṛtyuñjayo bhūtvā vicarāmi jale sthale || 19-32 || vainateyasamo mantrī viṣabhārasahasranut | bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca nāśayedrogasaṃcayam || 19-33 || cātuthīkajvarānsarvānapasmārāṃśca nāśayet | atha trikūṭā sampūrṇā mahātripurasundarī || 19-34 || cintitā sādhakasyā''śu trailokyavaśakāriṇī | krameṇa nābhihṛdvaktramaṇḍalasthā'ruṇaprabhā || 19-35 || padmarāgamaṇisvacchā cintanātsuravandite | tasyāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ saubhāgyaṃ ca prajāyate || 19-36 || tannāma saṃsmaranmantrī yoginīnāṃ bhavetpriyaḥ | mātṛcakraṃ tasya kāye tena sārdhaṃ sukhī bhavet || 19-37 || putravān devadeveśi mantrī dhyānānna saṃśayaḥ | yadā cakrasthitā pūrṇā khecarī siddhidāyinī || 19-38 || catuḥṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām | cakrametatsamārādhya saṃsthitā vīravandite || 19-39 || ādau saṃbandhini pade bījāṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ | kalāṃ dhyātvā'ṅganāsaṅge kāmarāja ivāparaḥ || 19-40 || pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇairmādanairmohayetpriye | trailokyasundarīṃ devīṃ kiṃ punarmartyayoṣitaḥ || 19-41 || tathaiva śaktisaṃbandhaśastraistanmayavigrahaḥ | siddhagandharvadevāṃśca vaśī kuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 19-42 || etāmārādhya deveśi kāmaḥ saubhāgyasundaraḥ | hariśca parameśāni tripurāsādhanātpriye || 19-43 || trailokyamohano bhūtvā sthitikartā'bhavatsadā | etatsamārādhanena brahmā sṛṣṭikaro'bhavat | candrasūryau varārohe sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakau || 19-44 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantretripurābījatrayasādhanavidhi-- rnāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 || atha viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca -- japahomavidhiṃ brūhi yena vighnaṃ vināśayet | sādhakānāṃ hitāya tvaṃ vada śaṃkara suvrata || 20-1 || īśvara uvāca -- śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi japahomavidhiṃ priye | cakraṃ samarcayeddevi sakalaṃ niyatavrataḥ || 20-2 || bāhyaṃ madhyagataṃ vā'pi madhyaṃ vā cakramarcayet | upacāraiḥ samārādhya sahasraṃ prajapecchuciḥ || 20-3 || tadagre saṃsthito mantrī tadanantaphalaṃ bhavet | dhyātvā'tha vā cakrarājamatra pūjāsamanvitam || 20-4 || japārambhaṃ sudhīḥ kuryānmahāpātakahā bhavet | nigadenopāṃśunā vā mānasenātha vā japet || 20-5 || nigadaḥ parameśāni spaṣṭavācā nigadyate | avyaktastu sphuradvaktra upāṃśuḥ parikītītaḥ || 20-6 || mānasastu varārohe cintanākṣararūpavān | nigadena tu yajjaptaṃ lakṣamātraṃ varānane || 20-7 || upāṃśusmaraṇenaiva tulyaṃ bhavati śailaje | upāṃśu lakṣamātraṃ tu yajjaptaṃ kamalekṣaṇe || 20-8 || mānasoccāraṇāttulyamekena parameśvari | mudrāsaṃnaddhadehaḥ sanpūrvoktadhyānayogataḥ || 20-9 || lakṣamātraṃ japedyastu mahāpāpaiḥ pramucyate | lakṣadvayena pāpāni saptajanmabhavānyapi || 20-10 || mahāpātakamukhyāni nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ | tato lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā yastu mantraṃ kuleśvari || 20-11 || mahāpātakakoṭīstu nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ | caturlakṣaṃ japeddevi sa hi vāgīśvaro bhavet || 20-12 || kubera eva deveśi pañcalakṣānna saṃśayaḥ | ṣaḍlakṣajapamātreṇa mahāvidyādharo bhavet || 20-13 || saptalakṣajapānmantrī khecarīmelako bhavet | aṣṭalakṣajapānmantrī devapūjyo bhavennaraḥ || 20-14 || aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāṃ nāyako bhavati priye | vaśagāstasya rājāno yoṣitastu viśeṣataḥ || 20-15 || navalakṣapramāṇaṃ tu japet tripurasundarīm | rudramūtīḥ svayaṃ kartā hartā sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ || 20-16 || sarvavandyaḥ sadā sarvasvasthaḥ saubhāgyabhāgbhavet | yatra vā kuvacidbhāge liṅgaṃ yatpaścimāmukham || 20-17 || svayaṃbhūbāṇaliṅgaṃ vā vṛṣaśūnyaṃ jalasthitam | paścimāyatanaṃ cāpi itaradvā'pi suvrate || 20-18 || śaktikṣetreṣu gaṅgāyāṃ nadyāṃ parvatamastake | pavitre susthale devi japedvidyāṃ prasannadhīḥ || 20-19 || tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ sākṣāddevīsvarūpakaḥ | tato bhavati vidyeyaṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 20-20 || evaṃ japedyathāśakti homakarma samārabhet | kiṃśukairhavanaṃ kuryāddaśāṃśena varānane || 20-21 || kusumbhakusumairdaivi madhutrayavimiśritaiḥ | vidhinoktaprakāreṇa vighnaughaṃ nāśayetkṣaṇāt || 20-22 || sarvakāmapradā rājyabhuktimuktiphalapradā | kuṇḍaṃ viracya vidhivatsarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 20-23 || yonikuṇḍaṃ vākpradaṃ syādākṛṣṭikaraṇaṃ bhagam | lakṣmīpradaṃ vartulaṃ syāccandrārdhe hi trayaṃ bhavet || 20-24 || navatrikoṇakuṇḍaṃ tu khecarīsiddhidāyakam | caturasraṃ śāntilakṣmīpuṣṭivṛddhyambukāraṇam || 20-25 || ṣaḍasraṃ sarvasaṃpattidhanasaubhāgyavardhanam | padmāṅkaṃ sarvasaṃpattikāraṇaṃ suravandite || 20-26 || aṣṭapatraṃ varārohe samīhitaphalapradam | etāni sarvakāryāṇi caturasre bhavanti hi || 20-27 || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi caturasrasya lakṣaṇam | caturasraṃ samaṃ hastamātraṃ viracayetsudhīḥ || 20-28 || mekhalāsahitaṃ devi śṛṇu lakṣaṇamuttamam | pañcadaśāṅgulaṃ khātaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ yathā bhavet || 20-29 || kaṇṭhadeśe'ṅgulaṃ tyaktvā navāṅgulasamunnatā | ṣaḍaṅgulapravistārā mekhalā prathamā bhavet || 20-30 || dvitīyā mekhalā devi caturaṅgulavistarā | saptāṅguloccā kartavyā tṛtīyā mekhalā tataḥ || 20-31 || pañcāṅguloccā deveśi vistāre dvyaṅgulā bhavet | vedāgnipakṣavistārā kartavyā mekhalā priye || 20-32 || kartavyamatha vā khātaṃ dvādaśāṅgulasaṃmitam | dvādaśāṣṭatadardhaistu mekhalā devi kārayet || 20-33 || caturaṅgulamāyāmo tathā caivoccatā bhavet | kuṇḍasya paścime bhāge yoniṃ kuryātsulakṣaṇām || 20-34 || dvādaśāṅguladīrghī tu tathā'ṣṭāṅgulavistarām | aśvatthaparṇarūpāṃ tu trikoṇāṃ vā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 20-35 || atha caikatame pakṣe śṛṇu vakṣye hi lakṣaṇam | aṣṭādaśāṅgulaṃ khātaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 20-36 || caturaṅgulavistārā ṣaḍaṅgulasamunnatā | mekhalā pūrvavatkāryā yoniścāpi tathā bhavet || 20-37 || catuvīṃśāṅgulaṃ kuṇḍaṃ trikoṇaṃ paritaḥ pṛthak | khātaṃ tu pūrvavatkuryātkaṇṭhe hitvā'ṅgulaṃ tathā || 20-38 || pūrvavanmekhalāḥ kāryā ekā'pi ca tathā bhavet | yonistadvanmaheśāni trikoṇaṃ parikītītam || 20-39 || caturasreṇa kuṇḍena samaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yathā bhavet | tathā parimitaṃ kuryāttrikoṇādikamadrije || 20-40 || yonikuṇḍaṃ yonirūpaṃ bhagāṅkaṃ bhagarūpakam | kuryāttrikoṇavaddevi caturasrasya saṃkhyayā || 20-41 || caturhastamitaṃ sūtraṃ vartulākṛti yojayet | vartulaṃ racayettena khananaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 20-42 || mekhalā pūrvavadyonistathaiva parikītītā | ardhacandraṃ tu kuṇḍaṃ hi pariveṣakrameṇa ca || 20-43 || caturhastamitaṃ kuryādardhacandraṃ yathā bhavet | mekhalā yonisahitā pūrvavatparameśvari || 20-44 || navatrikoṇakuṇḍaṃ tu kathayāmi varānane | madhyacakreṇa sadṛśaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 20-45 || madhyatrikoṇaṃ deveśi trikoṇamiva pūrvavat | mekhalārahitaṃ tena navakoṇaṃ yathā bhavet || 20-46 || sandhibhedakrameṇaiva tataḥ koṇāṣṭakaṃ bhavet | khanettattatprakāreṇa gaṇitena yathākramam || 20-47 || mekhalāḥ pūrvavatkāryāstyaktvā kaṇṭhe'ṅgulaṃ kramāt | yonistathaiva racayetsarvasaubhāgyavardhanī || 20-48 || aṣṭapatraṃ maheśāni kamalākṛti saṃbhavet | caturasrasya mānena yathā cāṣṭadalaṃ bhavet || 20-49 || ekatra khananaṃ cāsya kuryānnetrasukhapradam | mekhalā pūrvavatkāryā padmākṛtisukhāvahā || 20-50 || yonistathaiva deveśi kuryātsarvasamṛddhaye | evaṃ viracya kuṇḍaṃ hi homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 20-51 || dīpasthānaṃ samāśritya kuṇḍasya racanā bhavet | vartulaṃ racayeddevi kūrmākṛti sulocane || 20-52 || tanmadhye nava koṣṭhāni kṛtvā varṇānsamālikhet | madhyakoṣṭhe kṣetranāma tato'nyatra samālikhet || 20-53 || svarayugmaṃ krameṇaiva dikṣu cāṣṭasu yojayet | avargaḥ kathito devi kavargādikasaptamam || 20-54 || pūrvādakramato devi kuberāntaṃ tato likhet | lakṣavarṇau śambhukoṇe vilikhetkūrmasaṃjñake || 20-55 || yasminkoṣṭhe kṣetranāma tanmukhaṃ viddhi pārvati | mukhasya pārśvayoḥ pāṇiyugmaṃ jānīhi pārvati || 20-56 || tataḥ pārśvadvayaṃ kukṣisthānaṃ hi suravandite | tataḥ pādadvayaṃ viddhi cānte pucchaṃ prakītītam || 20-57 || mukhe kāryāṇi sidhyanti manorathaśatāni hi | karasthāne mahākleśaḥ sarvakāryavināśakṛta || 20-58 || udare duḥkhamadhikaṃ pādayorhānirucyate | pucche tu dhanahāniśca jāyate nānyathā bhavet || 20-59 || dīpasthānaṃ mayā proktaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham | dīpasthānaṃ pure paśyedgrāme vā viṣaye'pi vā || 20-60 || yatra kutrāpi vā paśyetkāryasiddhirbhavetpriye | kṣetrādhipasya nāmnā hi dīpasthānaṃ vicārayet || 20-61 || dīpasthāne japaṃ kuryāddhomaṃ ca phaladaṃ sadā | kuṇḍaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ kuryādīśāne maṇḍapasya ca || 20-62 || aṅguṣṭhaparvamātroccaṃ vālukāmaṇḍalaṃ kuru | gomayena ca saṃliptabhūmyāṃ susthalarūpakam || 20-63 || tatra collekhanaṃ kuryāttrirekhāḥ paścimāḥ kramāt | pūrvāgre vilikhetpaścāttisro rekhāḥ pradakṣiṇāḥ || 20-64 || uttarāntāstato devi lekhanīṃ tatra saṃkṣipet | prokṣaṇaṃ ca tataḥ kṛtvā sindūreṇa tataḥ param || 20-65 || kuṅkumenātha vā devi karpūrarajasā'tha vā | cūrṇena vā haridrāyā dhānyapiṣṭena vā priye || 20-66 || trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ samālikhet | caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 20-67 || madhye puṣpaṃ vinikṣipya tripureśyā varānane | tataḥ sruvādipātrāṇāṃ pavitrīkaraṇaṃ yajet || 20-68 || idhmadūrvāśca darbhāśca dvidhā kṛtvā varānane | ājyasthālīṃ carusthālīṃ sthāpayedyugmabhedataḥ || 20-69 || sruvaṃ srucaṃ tataḥ paścātpraṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ kramāt | dvandvaśaḥ parameśāni sthāpayādhomukhāni ca || 20-70 || ardhyapātrasthamudakaṃ gṛhītvā prokṣaṇīṃ yajet | tridhā cotpavanaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayettena vāriṇā || 20-71 || tāni sarvāṇi pātrāṇi pavitrīkaraṇaṃ bhavet | unmukhāni tataḥ kṛtvā bālayā cābhimantrayet || 20-72 || paristīrya ca dūrvābhiḥ kuṇḍasya paritaḥ priye | pūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ ca paristaraṇamucyate || 20-73 || sruvaṃ gṛhītvā vāmena kareṇa sumukhaṃ tataḥ | durbhāṅkureṇa tadvaktraṃ paścimātpūrvadeśataḥ || 20-74 || trivāraṃ parimṛjyāthādhastatkaraṇamānayet | upariṣṭāttato devi yāvadvaktraṃ tu mantrayet || 20-75 || bālayā'tha varārohe pavitrāṇi bhavanti hi | mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya kuṇḍāya nama ālikhet || 20-76 || anena manunā devi kuṇḍaṃ sampūjayetsudhīḥ | kāmeśvarīṃ kuṇḍamadhye sakāmāmṛtusaṃyutām || 20-77 || samāvāhya ca saṃpūjya tadgarbhe vahnimānayet | mūlavidyānetramantrārṇadvayena vilokayet || 20-78 || asramantreṇa saṃrakṣya saṃpuṭasthaṃ tataḥ param | bhrāmayetkuṇḍaparitastridhā dakṣiṇataḥ kramāt || 20-79 || saṃpuṭādagnikhaṇḍaṃ tu huṃphaḍantena saṃtyajet | kravyādaṃśaṃ koṇabhāge rākṣase vīravandite || 20-80 || kavacena ca saṃpūjya jānubhyāmavaniṃ gataḥ | kuṇḍamadhye pratiṣṭhāpya kāmabījaṃ ca vahni ca || 20-81 || mūrtaye nama ālikhya manunā pūjayecchivām | nābhimaṇḍaladeśasthavahannāḍīpuṭakramāt || 20-82 || jñānāgniṃ bāhyavahniṃ ca ekīkṛtya prapūjayet | mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya āṃsohamiti coccaret || 20-83 || vahnicaitanyamuccārya ṅentaṃ hṛnmantrasaṃyutam | anena manunā garbhe kāmeśvaryā vicintayet || 20-84 || varhnedehe ṣaḍaṅgāni yojayetsuravandite | sahasrācīḥ svastipūrṇa uttiṣṭha puruṣastathā || 20-85 || dhūmavyāpī saptajihvo dhanurdhara udāhṛtaḥ | caturthyantānṣaḍaṅgeṣu yojayetkamalekṣaṇe || 20-86 || tāraṃ vaiśvānaraprānte jātaveda ihā''vaha | lohitākṣa tataḥ sarvakarmāṇīti ca sādhaya || 20-87 || vahnijāyānvito mantro vahniṃ samyaksamarcayet | dhyāyedvahniṃ hemavarṇaṃ śaktisvastikadhāriṇam || 20-88 || varadāyakaśobhāḍhyaṃ suvarṇavarabhūṣaṇam | evamagniṃ samabhyarcya tanmukhe kamalekṣaṇe || 20-89 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cintayettatra sapta jihvāḥ samarcayet | vahnivāyuṃ vāmakarṇaṃ bhūṣitaṃ nādabindunā || 20-90 || anena yojayeddevi krameṇa rasanāḥ priye | yakārādisakārāntā jihvāḥ sapta bhavanti hi || 20-91 || padmarāgataptahemavarṇā hi suravandite | hiraṇyākhyāḥ śambhukoṇe pūjayetsuravandite || 20-92 || vaidūryābhā suvarṇā tu kanakākhyā tataḥ param | pūrvakoṇe samabhyarcya pūjayedrudralohitām || 20-93 || udyadādityasaṃkāśāṃ raktākhyāṃ vahnikoṇake | nīlāṃ nīlaprabhāṃ devi kṛṣṇākhyāṃ rākṣase yajet || 20-94 || śvetāṃ muktāprabhāṃ devi śubhrākhyāṃ paścime yajet | dhūminīṃ padmarāgābhāṃ vāyau raktatarāṃ yajet || 20-95 || karālīṃ candrakoṭyābhāṃ bahurūpāṃ tu madhyagām | dakṣiṇottarabhāgasthāṃ pūjayetsarvasiddhidām || 20-96 || krameṇa jihvābījānte nāmāni paripūjayet | agnirhutavāhane'tha hutāśane'tha vartmane || 20-97 || devamukhaḥ saptajihvo vaiśvānaro jātavedāḥ | krameṇa pūjayetatra aṣṭau nāmānyanukramāt || 20-98 || evamagniṃ tu saṃpūjya kāmeśīgarbhasaṃbhavam | darbhakaṅkaṇamādāya karabandhaṃ sulocane || 20-99 || mūlamantreṇa bāṇena caturthena ca homayet | garbhādhānaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ sīmantonnayanādikam || 20-100 || kāmeśīgarbhajātasya vahneścaulādisatkriyāḥ | mūlamantreṇa saṃcintya bāhyacakraṃ samacaṃyet || 20-101 || ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni vasukoṇeṣu mātaraḥ | lokapālāṃśca bhūbimbe vahniṃ prauḍhaṃ vicintayet || 20-102 || brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya ghṛtasthālīṃ prapūjayet | vahniṃ sampūjya vidhivattanmukhe śailasaṃbhave || 20-103 || cakrarājaṃ samāvāhya sarvaraśmisamanvitam | sarvasiṃhāsanaiḥ sevyamupacāraiḥ samarcayet || 20-104 || dhūpaṃ vistārayetsamyakkuṇḍamaṇḍapapūritam | dīpaṃ ca darśayenmantrī tato dīpānbahu priye || 20-105 || mālākāreṇa saṃveṣṭya mekhalātrayamādrije | vistārya carukaṃ paścātsarvadikṣu sukhāptaye || 20-106 || nityahomaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ kāmanāhomamācaret | mālatījātikāmallīkusumairmadhumiśritaiḥ || 20-107 || ghṛtapūrṇairhuneddevi vāgīśatvaṃ prajāyate | mūkasyāpi ca mūḍhasya śilārūpasya nānyathā || 20-108 || japāpuṣpairājyayuktaiḥ karavīraistathāvidhaiḥ | havanānmohayenmantrī lokatrayanivāsinaḥ || 20-109 || karpūrakuṅkume devi miśraṃ mṛgamadena hi | havanānmadano devi mantriṇā vijito bhavet || 20-110 || saubhāgyena vilāsena sāmarthyenāpi suvrate | campakaiḥ pāṭalairhutvā śriyaṃ prollasitāmbarām || 20-111 || mantrī prāpnoti mahatīṃ stambhayejjagatībhimām | śrīkhaṇḍaṃ guggulaṃ candramagaruṃ homayettataḥ | rājanāgendradevānāṃ purandhrīrvaśamānayet || 20-112 || sarvalokā vaśāstasya bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ | lākṣāhomādbhavedrājyaṃ dāridryabhayapīḍitaḥ | durgopasargaśamanaṃ palatrimadhuhomataḥ || 20-114 || dūrasthitānāṃ deveśi guruṇā proktamārgataḥ | homaṃ kuryādvaśyakāmairanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 20-115 || rudhirāktena cchāgasya māṃsena niśi homataḥ | madhuratrayayuktena guruṇoktavidhānataḥ || 20-116 || pararāṣṭrṃ mahādurgaṃ samastaṃ svavaśaṃ nayet | mahāpalena deveśi ripoḥ sainyaṃ vināśayet || 20-117 || khecaro jāyate rātrau kṛtvā homaṃ catuṣpathe | kṣīraṃ madhu dadhi tvājyaṃ pṛthagghutvā varānane || 20-118 || āyurdhanamathā''rogyaṃ samṛddhirjāyate nṛṇām | krameṇa śailaje kṣīramadhubhyāṃ mṛtyunāśanam || 20-119 || dadhimākṣikahomena saubhāgyaṃ dhanamāpnuyāt | sitayā kevalaṃ homo vairistambhanakārakaḥ || 20-120 || homo dadhimadhukṣīralājabhirvīravandite | rogahantā kālahantā mṛtyuhantā na saṃśayaḥ || 20-121 || kamalairaruṇairhomaḥ samyaksaṃpattidāyakaḥ | raktotpalairjagadvaśyaṃ rājāno vaśagāḥ kṣaṇāt || 20-122 || nīlotpalairmahāduṣṭā vaśamāyānti nānyathā | śvetotpalaiḥ śriyaṃ vācaṃ labhate havanātpriye || 20-123 || śvetaiśca brahmakamalairlakṣmīṃ saubhāgyamāpnuyāt | kahlārahavanānmantrī saubhāgyaṃ ca dhanaṃ labhet || 20-124 || pūrṇaṃ dāḍimahomena vaśī kuryānmahāsurān | mātuluṅgaphalodbhūtahomena kṣatriyā vaśāḥ || 20-125 || nāraṅgaphalahomena vaiśyā vaśyā bhavanti hi | kūṣmāṇḍaphalahomena śūdrā vaśyāstathā'pare || 20-126 || drākṣāphalaiḥ siddhayo'ṣṭau lakṣahomānna saṃśayaḥ | kadalīphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhṛtaḥ || 20-127 || vaśyāstu daśasaṃkhyākā bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ | kharjūrīphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhujaḥ || 20-128 || vaśyā viṃśatisaṃkhyākā ityājñā pārameśvarī | nārikelaphalairhomātsamṛddhirjāyate priye || 20-129 || lakṣamātreṇa mantrajño rājā'para iva priye | pakvāmraphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa sundari || 20-130 || catuḥsamudraparyantāṃ medinī vaśamānayet | panasasya phalairhomāllakṣeṇa śatabhūbhujaḥ || 20-131 || vaśā bhavanti deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | tilājyahomāddeveśi kāryasiddhirbhavotpriye || 20-132 || rājikālavaṇābhyāṃ tu duṣṭalokānvaśaṃ nayet | guggulasya ca homena sarvaduḥkhāni nāśayet || 20-133 || kuṅkumena huneddevi trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet | vairiṇo vaśagāḥ śīghraṃ candanasyāpi homataḥ || 20-134 || raktacandanahomena vaśyā hi puruṣāḥ striyaḥ | karpūrasya ca homena vāgvaśyaṃ jāyate nṛṇām || 20-135 || kastūrīhomato devi rājāno rājamantriṇaḥ | vaśyā bhavanti sakalāḥ parivārayutāḥ priye || 20-136 || tilataṇḍulahomena śāntirbhavati mandire | śarkarāguḍahomena sarvakāmārthasādhakaḥ || 20-137 || ghṛtapāyasahomena sitā yuktena māntrikaḥ | trailokyaṃ vaśamāyāti dhānyasiddhirbhaveddhruvam || 20-138 || sopaskaraiśca vaṭakairupasargān vināśayet || 20-139 || bandhūkakusumairhomaḥ sarvaśatrūn vināśayet | japāpuṣpairjagadvaśyaṃ vanapuṣpaiśca mohanam || 20-140 || bakulasya hunetpuṣpaiḥ saubhāgyaṃ jāyate mahat | daśāṅgadhūpahomena saubhāgyamatulaṃ bhavet || 20-141 || jambūphalaiḥ striyo vaśyāḥ kūṣmāṇḍairdaityakanyakāḥ | śrīphalairatulāṃ lakṣmīṃ patrairvā suravandite || 20-142 || ikṣukhaṇḍaiḥ sukhāvāptistadrasādrājakanyakāḥ | vaśyā bhavanti deveśi nārikelajalena vā || 20-143 || kevalaṃ ghṛtahomena varadāḥ sarvaśaktayaḥ | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mānaṃ havanasiddhidam || 20-144 || puṣpaṃ samagraṃ juhuyātkamalaṃ vā'pi puṣkalam | kusumbhavanapuṣpāṇi yatheṣṭāni hunetpriye || 20-145 || śatasaṃkhyāstilā devi rājikāḥ śatasaṃkhyayā | lājā muṣṭipramāṇāstu ghṛtaṃ gadyāṇamātrakam || 20-146 || culukārdhaṃ payaḥ kṣīramannaṃ grāsamitaṃ bhavet | sthūlaṃ phalaṃ maheśāni kūṣmāṇḍaṃ mātuluṅgakam || 20-147 || manaḥpriyaiśca khaṇḍaiśca phalaṃ bhavati niścayāt | rambhāphalaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍairlaghu cetkhaṇḍyate na hi || 20-148 || nārikelasya khaṇḍaṃ hi rambhāyāḥ phalavatpriye | parvasthāne cekṣukhaṇḍaṃ manaḥsaṃtoṣakāri vā || 20-149 || drākṣāphalaṃ samagraṃ syānnāraṅgaṃ khārjuraṃ tathā | guggulaṃ kramukārdhaṃ tu kuṅkumaṃ ca tathā bhavet || 20-150 || guñjāsamaṃ ca karpūraṃ kastūrī ghusṛṇaṃ tathā | candanaṃ cāgaruṃ devi kramukena samaṃ bhavet || 20-151 || manaḥpriyāṇi sarvāṇi phalāni havane priye | lākṣā guggulasaṃkhyā syādyadyadvastu manoharam || 20-152 || manaḥpriyāhutīḥ kṛtvā homaṃ kuryātsulocane | etadāhutimānaṃ te kathitaṃ sarvavighnahṛt || 20-153 || yathecchayā varārohe śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet | yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā taddaśāṃśena homayet || 20-154 || kiṃśukaiḥ pāpasaṃghātanāśakairatha vā priye | nānādravyaiḥ pṛthagbhūtaimīśritairvā varānane || 20-155 || yathāśaktyā tu militairhomaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi viśeṣavidhimuttamam || 20-156 || ādau kuṇḍaṃ samutpādya sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam | caturasraṃ tu śobhāḍhyaṃ śatahome'rdhahastakam || 20-157 || sahasre hastamātraṃ ca caturasraṃ dvihastakam | dvihastamayute proktaṃ lakṣe hastacatuṣṭayam || 20-158 || koṭihome'ṣṭahahastaṃ ca kṛtvā kuṇḍasya lakṣaṇam | śāntike caturasraṃ tu vaśye caivārdhacandrakam || 20-159 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ stambhane caiva māraṇe tadvadeva hi | ākarṣaṇe trikoṇaṃ ca vṛttamuccāṭane tathā || 20-160 || nānāsiddhihitārthāya padmakoṇaṃ ca siddhidam | uttare śāntikaṃ caiva stambhane vāruṇīṃ diśam || 20-161 || māraṇaṃ dakṣiṇe caiva paścime vaśyakarmaṇi | dāhakarma ca āgneye vidveṣo nairṛte tathā || 20-162 || uccāṭane tu vāyavya īśānye (eśāne) sarvasiddhidam | kṛttikā karṣaṇe proktā bharaṇī māraṇe tathā || 20-163 || svātī vaśye tathoccāṭe jyeṣṭhā stabhanameva ca | vidveṣaṇe śatatāraṃ cābhijitvaṃ tu śāntike || 20-164 || some sarvākarṣaṇaṃ ca māraṇaṃ maṅgale tathā | budhena stambha kāryaṃ guruvāre tu pauṣṭikam || 20-165 || śukre ca sarvakāmāstu bhānoratha(nāvatha)śubhāni ca | pūrvāhṇe vaśyakarmāṇi madhyānhe prītināśanam || 20-166 || uccāṭanaṃ cāparāhṇe saṃdhyāyāṃ māraṇe tathā | śāntike ardharātraṃ ca pauṣṭikaṃ prātareva hi || 20-167 || stambhane gajacarmāṇi māraṇe māhiṣaṃ tathā | mṛgacarma tathoccāṭe chāgalaṃ vaśyakarmaṇi || 20-168 || vidveṣe jambukaṃ proktaṃ gocarmaṃ śāntike tathā | nānāsiddhihitārthāya vyāghracarmamudāhṛtam || 20-169 || śvetaṃ vyāghre bhavecchāntyai pītaṃ stambhanakārakam | vaśyākarṣaṇayo raktaṃ kṣobhaṇārthaṃ priyāvaham || 20-170 || kṛṣṇaṃ ca māraṇe proktaṃ dhūmramuccāṭanādike | rājavṛkṣasya samidho hotavyāḥ stambhakarmaṇi || 20-171 || mahiṣīghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ sadā vai siddhidāyakam | māraṇe'tyacirāhomaṃ samidhai {dbhi} rdāḍimodbhavaiḥ || 20-172 || ajāghṛtena deveśi vaśayetsacarācaram | vidveṣasyaiva hotavya { vyā } unmattasamidhastathā || 20-173 || atasītailasaṃyuktā vidveṣaṇamataḥ param | sarvavighnasamūhaṃ tu nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 20-174 || pūrṇāhutiṃ tato devi pūjayitvā tu kanyakāḥ | pūjitaṃ tena trailokyaṃ kanyakā yena pūjitāḥ || 20-175 || bālayā pūjayeddevī śrīvidyāṃ pūjayettataḥ | pañcasiṃhāsanairdevi śrīvidyāṃ tatra pūjayet || 20-176 || suvāsinīstataḥ pūjyāḥ śrīvidyāṃ tatra pūjayet | viprānsaṃtoṣayetpaścācchrīvidyāṃ tatra pūjayet || 20-177 || yoginyaśca tathā pūjyāḥ śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet | darśanāni samagrāṇi pūjayedvividhāni ca || 20-178 || śrīvidyāṃ toṣayettatra pūrṇāhutimathā''caret || 20-179 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 || athaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca -- homāntaraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena brahma sanātanam | jñānena caturasrākhyaṃ kuṇḍaṃ saṃcintya pūrvavat || 21-1 || ātmabhiścaturasraṃ tadvijñeyaṃ vīravandite | ātmāno vedasaṃkhyā hi jñātavyā deśikottamaiḥ || 21-2 || yeṣāṃ vijñānamātreṇa punarjanma na vidyate | sādhāraṇena pakṣeṇa vartate sarvajantuṣu || 21-3 || sa ātmā parameśāni prāṇarūpī varānane | prāṇastu pavano devi hṛdayasthānamandiraḥ || 21-4 || śarīraṃ vyāpya sakalaṃ carasyāpyacarasya ca | haṃsasvarūpī vijñeyaḥ śvāsocchvāsavilāsavān || 21-5 || jīva ityeva nāmāsya bhrāntyā bhāsānna vastutaḥ | śvāsocchvāso dehabhāvādbhrāntireva na saṃśayaḥ || 21-6 || kulālacakrabhedena ghaṭākāśaṃ yathā ghaṭe | dṛśyate parameśāni ākāśaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati || 21-7 || ghaṭe bhavati bhinnatvaṃ nā''kāśe bhinnatā bhavet | tathā dehagato jīvo dehanāśe varānane || 21-8 || vyāpya tiṣṭhati sarvatra tasmādātmā paraṃ mahat | ātmajñānaṃ mayā proktaṃ dvitīyasya śṛṇu priye || 21-9 || antarātmeti kiṃ nāma tacchṛṣṇuṣva padaṃ mahat | antaḥśabdena deveśi rahasyaṃ sūkṣmarūpakam || 21-10 || paramāṇusvarūpeṇa sarvaṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhate | antaraṅgatayā tena caraṃ vā'pyatha vā'caram || 21-11 || vyāpyate sakalaṃ tasmādantarātmeti gīyate | sa eva haṃsa ātmā hi yogigamyo yadā bhavet || 21-12 || tāracañcurvarārohe nigamāgamapakṣavān | śivaśaktipadadvandvo bindutrayavilocanaḥ || 21-13 || ayaṃ paramahaṃsastu sṛṣṭiṃ vyāpyāvatiṣṭhati | tadā bhūtāni jāyante krameṇa kamalekṣaṇe || 21-14 || ākāśaṃ pavano'gniśca jalaṃ pṛthvī varānane | pañcakasyāsya deveśi prathamaṃ cittamucyate || 21-15 || avidyākhyasaromadhye mohapaṅkaprapūrite | prapañcakamale bhūtapañcakaparijṛmbhite || 21-16 || vihāro'syaiva haṃsasya sṛṣṭyā māyāmayo bhavet | ayameva mahādevi niṣprapañco yadā bhavet || 21-17 || saṃhārarūpī haṃsastu tadā''tmānaṃ pradarśayet | pakṣitvamasya nāstyeva so'hamātmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 21-18 || paramātmeti jānīhi trayametadudāhṛtam | pakṣapucchaśiro devi ākārapratibhāsakaḥ || 21-19 || jñānātmā kathyate bhadre yaḥ sākṣātsākṣirūpakaḥ | yenedaṃ jñāyate sarvaṃ samatvena varānane || 21-20 || candrabimbaṃ yathā devi jalakṣīreṣu dṛśyate | na liptasta { saṃ ta} sya devaśi nīrakṣīravibhedataḥ || 21-21 || kardame candane bimbaṃ na bhavelliptamadrije | sarvasākṣī tathā bhadre jñānātmā parikītītaḥ || 21-22 || ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmānaḥ prakītītāḥ | etadrūpaṃ hi citkuṇḍaṃ caturasraṃ varānane || 21-23 || ānandamekhalāramyaṃ bindutrivalayāṅkatam | ardhamātrā yonirūpaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ sadā || 21-24 || parāhantāmaye sarvajñānadīpavijṛmbhite | saṃvidagnau huneddevi prapañcahavirutkaṭam || 21-25 || śabdākhyaṃ mātṛkārūpamakṣavarṇavirājitam | akṣarāṇi hutānyatra niḥśabdaṃ brahma jāyate || 21-26 || puṇyapāpe havirdevi kṛtyākṛtye haviḥ priye | saṃkalpaśca vikalpaśca dharmādharmau havistathā || 21-27 || juhuyātparameśāni mantrābhyāṃ vimalānane | mūlavidyāṃ brahmarūpāṃ dhyātvā tu tadanantaram || 21-28 || tadante coccaretpaścādbrahmaprātyai tu deśikaḥ | dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā srucā || 21-29 || suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttiṃ juhomyaham | svāhāntena huneddevi sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ jagat || 21-30 || antarhomamanurdevi sarvamāyānikṛntanaḥ | prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucā || 21-31 || dharmādharmau kalāsnehapūrṇavahnau juhomyaham | agnijāyānvito mantro vidyānte kathatastava || 21-32 || niprapañce yadā devi jāyate mantravittamaḥ | tadā saccinmayaḥ sākṣātkevalaṃ brahma sādhakaḥ || 21-33 || daśa so'haṃ juhaṃso'pi pītvā mṛtyuṃ sukhī bhavet || 21-34 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre jñānahomavidhi-- rnāmaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 || atha dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca -- homādikaṃ tu sakalaṃ kumārīpūjanaṃ vinā | paripūrṇaphalaṃ naiva pūjanātsaphalaṃ bhavet || 22-1 || kumārīpūjanāddevi pūjākoṭiphalaṃ bhavet | puṣpaṃ kumāryai yaddattaṃ tanmerusadṛśaṃ bhavet || 22-2 || kumārī bhojitā yena trailokyaṃ tenaṃ bhojitam | kumāryai yajjalaṃ dattaṃ tajjalaṃ sāgaropamam || 22-3 || annaṃ tu mīnanayane kulācalasamaṃ bhavet | ekābdātṣoḍaśābdāntāḥ kanyakāḥ pūjayecchubhāḥ || 22-4 || vivāharahitāḥ syuśceduttarottarasiddhidāḥ | vivāhitāstu deveśi bālā eva kumārikāḥ || 22-5 || suvāsinyo madaprauḍha.ḥ saṃśaye tyaja suvrate | kumārīpūjane devi kumārīmanunā bhavet || 22-6 || mantrabhedena tenaiva śrīvidyāṃ ca prapūjayet | naimittikaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena brahmamayo budhaḥ || 22-7 || nivīkalpasya deveśi nānyasya suravandite | sarvaśaṅkāvinirmuktaḥ sarvajñaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 22-8 || dūtīyāgavidhiṃ kuryātkhecaro jāyate priye | arghyapātre vahnisūryasomāmṛtamaye śive || 22-9 || somāmṛtaṃ tu jānīhi nānādravyamayaṃ sadā | savikalpasya deveśi varṇānukramabhedataḥ || 22-10 || kathyante dravyabhedāstu krameṇa varavaṇīni | kṣīrājyamadhumaireyadravyabhedā bhavanti hi || 22-11 || sarvajñatve varārohe yajñe doṣo na vidyate | aśvamedhādiyajñeṣu vājihatyā kathaṃ bhavet || 22-12 || dravyabhedā varārohe bahavaḥ santi bhedataḥ | jalaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ bhadre madhu maireyamaikṣavam || 22-13 || pauṣpaṃ tarumayaṃ dhānyasaṃbhavaṃ bahunimītam | sahakārabhavaṃ devi vividhaṃ bahubhedataḥ || 22-14 || mādakaṃ dharmasaṃchedādvarjyamāsītsulocane | jñānena saṃskṛtaṃ tattu mahāpātakanāśanam || 22-15 || brahmahattyāsurāpānasvarṇasteyādipātakān | nāśayetpūjanāddevi nivīkalpaḥ sa mantravit || 22-16 || vicārayetsadā sarvaṃ sarvavidvīravandite | jalaṃ jalacaraṃ viddhi ghaṭaṃ pūrṇaṃ samānayet || 22-17 || sthāpitaṃ devi saptāhājjalaṃ jīvasamanvitam | kṣīraṃ vai yasya jīvasya tasya māṃsaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 22-18 || kṛśā putravatī nārī vandhyā puṣṭā yataḥ priye | mākandaphalajaṃ ramyaṃ drāvaṃ sevyaṃ dvijātibhiḥ || 22-19 || amādakatvāddeveśi caikṣutvaṃ sevyate budhaiḥ | anāmiṣaṃ nāsti kiṃcitsarvaṃ kṣīrādikaṃ priye || 22-20 || vedaśāsrapurāṇeṣu gūḍho jñānasamuccayaḥ | śamīvṛkṣe yathā vahnistathā tiṣṭhati sundari || 22-21 || sarvabhūteṣu vijñānaṃ jñātavyaṃ deśikottamaiḥ | kāṣṭhanirmathanāddevi prakaṭo vahnirucyate || 22-22 || tatkāṣṭhaṃ dahyate tena tathā brahmamayaṃ jagat | pāpapuṇyavinirmuktaṃ jñānametadvarānane || 22-23 || kiṃcidullāsaparyantaṃ grāhyametatsureśvari | yajñāṅgaṃ tu yato laulyātpātakī brahmahā bhavet || 22-24 || mādakaṃ vastu sakalaṃ varjayetkanakādikam | kalañjaṃ pātakī tasmādbrahma brahmavidāṃ varaḥ || 22-25 || dharmādharmaparijñānātsakale'pi pavitratā | viṇmūtraṃ srīrajo vā'pi nakhāsthi sakalaṃ priye || 22-26 || vicārayenmantravittu pavitrāṇyeva suvrate | annaṃ brahma vijānīyāttena yasya samudbhavaḥ || 22-27 || nānājīvāśrayaṃ tattu purīṣaṃ kena nindyate | nānāvidhā hi deveśi devatāḥ salilasthitāḥ || 22-28 || tenodakena yajjātaṃ mūtraṃ kasmāttu dūṣayet | gomūtraprāśanaṃ devi gomayasyāpi bhakṣaṇam || 22-29 || prāyaścitte tu kathitaṃ brahmahatyādike priye | male mūtre kathaṃ doṣo bhrāntireva na saṃśayaḥ || 22-30 || strīrajaḥ parameśāni dehastenaiva jāyate | kathaṃ tu dūṣaṇaṃ yena prāpyate paramaṃ padam || 22-31 || puruṣasya tu yadvīryaṃ bindurityabhidhīyate | bindustu parameśāni kāyo'yaṃ śivarūpakaḥ || 22-32 || śivatattvena cāsthyādidūṣaṇaṃ nāsti baindave | retaḥ pavitraṃ dehasya kāraṇaṃ kena nindyate || 22-33 || jñānamārgo'yaṃ sakalo nivīkalpasya sundari | savikalpo maheśāni pāpabhāgjāyate naraḥ || 22-34 || mātṛgarbhādvinirgatya śiśureva na saṃśayaḥ | indriyāṇyakhilānyasya dehasthānyapi vallabhe || 22-35 || nivīkāratayā tatra nānyathā bhavati priye | bhagaliṅgasamāyogo janmakāle bhavetsadā || 22-36 || kāmyate sā yadā devi jāyate gurutalpagaḥ | ata eva yadā tasya vāsanā kutsitā bhavet || 22-37 || tattadbhūṣaṇasaṃyuktamanyatsarvaṃ śubhaṃ bhavet | pavitraṃ sakalaṃ bhadre vāsanā kaluṣā smṛtā || 22-38 || ata evārghyapātrasya pratiṣṭhānantaraṃ tataḥ | mañcakaṃ gajadantasya hemarūpyādinimītam || 22-39 || viśuddhakṣaumaracitāṃ tūlikāṃ tatra yojayet | puṣpānvikīrya tanmadhye karpūrasya rajastathā || 22-40 || maṇḍūkādīṃstato devi uparyupari śailaje | maṇḍūkaṃ pūjayedādau rudraṃ kālāgnisaṃyutam || 22-41 || ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmaṃ ca tathā'nantaṃ varāhakam | pṛthivīṃ ca tathā kandaṃ nālaṃ padmaṃ tathā dalān || 22-42 || kesarāṇi ca sampūjya kaṇīkāṃ pūjayettataḥ | mañcakaṃ ca samabhyarcya tatra pādacatuṣṭaye || 22-43 || dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca kramādyajet | apūrvānpūjayedetāṃstatpādānāṃ samīpake || 22-44 || ātmantarātmaparama--jñānātmanaḥ kramādyajet | mañcakāgreṣu sampūjya guṇatrayamathārcayet || 22-45 || dūtīṃ sulakṣaṇāṃ ramyāṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitām | nānālaṃkārasubhagāṃ sarvajñāṃ śāradāmiva || 22-46 || pūjayetparameśāni pañcakāmaiḥ śaraistathā | baṭukādiṃścatudīkṣu pūjayetsiddhihetave || 22-47 || mātṛkāṃ vinyasettasyā dehe kāmaśarānvitām | trikoṇaṃ cintayenmūghnī tatra sampūjayetkramāt || 22-48 || trikoṇamadhye bālākhyāṃ kāmeśīṃ paripūjayet | gaṇeśaṃ ca kulādhyakṣaṃ tathā lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīm || 22-49 || trikoṇeṣu ca sampūjya vasantaṃ madanaṃ priye | stanayoḥ pūjayetpaścānmukhe tasyāḥ kalādharam || 22-50 || dakṣapādādimūrdhāntaṃ vāme mūrdhādi sundari | pādāntaṃ pūjayetsarvāḥ kalā vai kāmasomayoḥ || 22-51 || śraddhā prītī ratiścaiva dhṛtiḥ kāntirmanoramā | manoharā manorāmā madanonmādinī priye || 22-52 || mohinī dīpanī caiva śoṣaṇī ca vaśaṃkarī | rañjanī subhagā devi ṣoḍaśī priyadarśanā || 22-53 || ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktā etāḥ kāmakalā yajet | pūṣā vaśā ca sumanā ratiḥ prītistathā dhṛtiḥ || 22-54 || ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca śailaje cāṃśumālinī | aṅgirāḥ śaśinī caiva chāyā sampūrṇamaṇḍalā || 22-55 || tathā tuṣṭyamṛte caiva kalāḥ somasya ṣoḍaśa | svaraireva prapūjyā hi sarvakāryārthasiddhidāḥ || 22-56 || bālākramaṃ mastake'syāḥ saṃpūjya tadanantaram | tasyā madanagehaṃ tu pūjayedbhagamālayā || 22-57 || trikoṇaṃ tadbhagaṃ jñātvā sarvasiddhipradābhidham | sarvānandamayaṃ madhye cakrayugmaṃ prapūjayet || 22-58 || pūrvavatkramayogena (ṇa) śrīvidyāṃ tatra pūjayet | dhūpādikaṃ samarpyātha svaliṅge tadanantaram || 22-59 || tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśāni mahātripurasundari | namaḥ śivāya vidyeyaṃ daśārṇā parikītītā || 22-60 || anayā vidyayā devi svaliṅge pūjayecchivam | yajettatpuruṣāghorasadyovāmeśasaṃjñayā || 22-61 || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca | śāntyatītā ca sampūjyā ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajet || 22-62 || samagravidyāmuccārya nandikeśaṃ prapūjayet | madhye vṛṣaṇayordevi gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 22-63 || nivedya dhūpadīpādi vijitendriyamānasaḥ | sarvakṣobhiṇīṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā yoniṃ pracālayet || 22-64 || kṣobhiṇyāṃ vā'tha vā devi gajatuṇḍākhyayā'tha vā | uccaranbhagamālāṃ tu drāviṇībījamuccaret || 22-65 || akṣubdhaḥ san varārohe yāvadretaḥ pravartate | rajomayaṃ rajaḥ sākṣātsaṃvideva na saṃśayaḥ || 22-66 || prakṛtiḥ parameśāni vīrya puruṣa ucyate | sarvaṃ sākṣātsāmarasyaṃ śivaśaktimayaṃ tataḥ || 22-67 || tayoryogo maheśāni yoga eva na saṃśayaḥ | sītkāro mantrarūpastu vacanaṃ stavanaṃ bhavet || 22-68 || nakhadantakṣatānyatra puṣpāṇi vividhāni ca | kūjanaṃ gāyanaṃ stutyā tāḍanaṃ havanaṃ bhavet || 22-69 || āliṅganaṃ tu kastūrīghusṛṇādikamadrije | mardanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ viddhi vīryapāto visarjanam || 22-70 || kuladravyeṇa saṃśodhya śivaśaktimayaṃ priye | bījāmṛtaṃ parabrahmarūpaṃ nikṣipya sundari || 22-71 || arghyapātrāmṛte tyaktvā nivīkalpaḥ sadā'naghaḥ | śrīvidyākramamabhyarcya parabrahmamayo bhavet || 22-72 || etatte kathitaṃ jñānaṃ sāmarasyaṃ varānane | savikalpastu deveśi pāpabhāgjāyate naraḥ || 22-73 || vicikitsākāro mantrī jāyate gurutalpagaḥ | ata eva varārohe nivīkalpaḥ sadā bhavet || 22-74 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyādūtīyajanavidhirnāma dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 22 || atha trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca -- dūtyantaraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena brahma sanātanam | praṇavākhyaṃ yāgagehaṃ praviśya suravandite || 23-1 || icchājñānakriyādravyaracitaṃ sudhayā yutam | ambayā parameśāni tattvajñānamaye śive || 23-2 || paryaṅke puruṣārthaistu pādaiśca parimaṇḍite | ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmāṅgavibhūṣite || 23-3 || tatpadārthastvaṃpadārtho'sipadārthaśca sundari | padārthatrayametattu jñānasūtraprakāśakam || 23-4 || etatsūtramayaiḥ paṭṭairgumphite'mbaramaṇḍite | sumanovāsasubhage parāṃ tatra prapūjayet || 23-5 || jātibhedastu dūtīnāṃ caturdhā vīravandite | hastinī śaṅkhinī caiva citriṇī padminī priye || 23-6 || catuvīdhā hi dūtyastu sundaryaścārulocanāḥ | vaikharī hastinī jñeyā sthūlā yasmādvarānane || 23-7 || yayedaṃ dhāryate sarvaṃ brahmāṇḍaparimaṇḍalam | vargāṣṭakena deveśi sūte diggajasaṃcayam | teneyaṃ kariṇī proktā madhyamā śaṅkhinī bhavet || 23-8 || śaṅkhinī tu yathā bhadre viśuddhā pāpavajītā | sarvadevapriyā sā hi śāntisaubhāgyaśobhitā || 23-9 || tathā vanaspatigatā madhyamā vāgvarānane | citriṇī vallarī devi mahādoṣavināśinī || 23-10 || yasyāḥ phalaṃ varārohe śivaśaktimayaṃ sadā | śivaśaktimayaṃ devi prāṇimātrajagattrayam || 23-11 || teṣu sarveṣu paśyantī jīveṣu paramāśrayā | parabrahmaṇi sā līnā parā vākparameśvari || 23-12 || tāṃ dūtīṃ tatra saṃpūjya samādhikusumaiḥ śuciḥ | tadaṅgeṣu kalāḥ pūjyāḥ krameṇa suravandite || 23-13 || padminī tu parā jñeyā haṃsasvacchavikāsinī | haṃsodayena padmaṃ hi tyaktvā saṃkocamadrije || 23-14 || vikāsayati saubhāgyaṃ tathā vastuvilāsataḥ | parā prakāśamāyāti padminītvamato bhavet || 23-15 || tasyā dehe varārohe kalāḥ pūjyāstu ṣoḍaśa | citkalā satkalā jñānakalā saṃvitkalā tathā || 23-16 || ātmanastu kalā jñeyāścatasraḥ parameśvari | virāgatā mokṣakalā paramāṇukalā tathā || 23-17 || vidyākalācatuṣkaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ cāntarātmani | vidyā saṃtoṣatā tṛptiḥ parabrahmaprakāśatā || 23-18 || paramātmakalā jñeyāḥ saṃlīnāḥ paravastuni | luptiḥ śāntikalā bodhakalā vyāptikalā parā || 23-19 || jñānātmanaḥ kalā jñeyāścatasraḥ parameśvari | kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi śrīvidyārṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 23-20 || ṣoḍaśārṇā brahmarūpā kalā ṣoḍaśarūpiṇī | ātmā jāgratsvarūpeṇa trailokyaṃ racayatyasau || 23-21 || antarātmā sattvarūpastamorūpaśca miśritaḥ | ata eva rajorūpastamorūpaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ || 23-22 || paramātmā hi vijñeyo jñānātmā turyayā yutaḥ | etāḥ kalā varārohe tasyā dehe prakāśayet || 23-23 || tatpadārthaṃ tu jānīhi mukhamasyā varānane | tvaṃpadārtho'sivākyārthaḥ kucayugmaṃ krameṇa hi || 23-24 || bhogastu parameśāni nādo brahmamayo bhavet | nādoditaṃ varārohe viśvaṃ yonirna saṃśayaḥ || 23-25 || tatraiva śaktiṃ saṃpūjya svātmaliṅgaṃ śivaṃ yajet | parasparaprabhāveṇa brahmānandaraso bhavet || 23-26 || taṃ rasaṃ manasā devi vahannāḍyagataṃ priye | arghyāmṛtena saṃyojya tataḥ śrīcakramarcayet || 23-27 || brahmānandamayaṃ jñānaṃ kathayāmi varānane | na brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇastu kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyastathā || 23-28 || vaiśyo na vaiśyaḥ śūdro na śūdrastu parameśvari | cāṇḍālo naiva cāṇḍālaḥ paulkaso na ca paulkasaḥ || 23-29 || sarva samaṃ vijānīyātparamātmaviniścayāt | ākāśātpatitaṃ toyaṃ nimnamārgeṇa gacchati || 23-30 || grāmamadhyagataṃ sarvaṃ viṣṭhāmūtrādipūritam | mṛtagośvānamārjārakharādirudhirānvitam || 23-31 || samastamapi deveśi gaṅgāyāṃ militaṃ yathā | gaṅgāmṛte tu deveśi kāluṣyaṃ naiva tiṣṭhati || 23-32 || tathā saccinmaye jñāne samatā sarvajantuṣu | sarvadravyeṣu girije samatā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 23-33 || yathā sūryaprakāśo'yaṃ samatvena pravartate | uttamasyāpi cānyasya tamaḥ saṃharate kṣaṇāt || 23-34 || śoṣayandugdhamūtrāṇi candanaṃ caiva kardamam | ata eva maheśāni mantrī sarvasamo yadā || 23-35 || siddhistadaiva vijñeyā śrīguroḥ kṛpayā priye || 23-36 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre jñānadūtīyajanavidhirnāma trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 || atha catuvīṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca -- dīkṣāvidhiṃ pravakṣyāmi yena śiṣyaḥ sukhī bhavet | dīyate sakalaṃ devi gurave prāṇasaṃyutam || 24-1 || dhana--ratna--suvarṇādi--paṭṭavasra--samuccayam | kṣayaṃ prāpnoti tadbhāvānnānāpāpasamuccayaḥ || 24-2 || tasmāddīkṣeti nāmāsyāḥ sarvaśāsreṣu suvrate | pāpine kṛpaṇāyāpi śaṭhāya kapaṭāya ca || 24-3 || adīnāyā''cāraśūnyāya mantradveṣaparāya ca | nindakāya ca mūrkhāya tīrthadveṣaparāya ca || 24-4 || bhaktihīnāya deveśi na deyā malināya ca | dānaśīlāya bhaktāya sādhave tīrthacetase || 24-5 || sanmārgavatīne cāgnidevadvijaratāya ca | sarvaśāsrārthavedārthajñānine suvratāya ca || 24-6 || dīkṣā deyā varārohe anyathā''pattibhāgbhavet | atha vakṣye varārohe dīkṣākaraṇamuttamam || 24-7 || maṇḍapaṃ vedikāṃ kṛtvā puṣpavaitānamaṇḍitam | dīpamālāvalīramyaṃ nānādhūpasudhūpitam || 24-8 || sindūraraṅgamālābhirmaṇḍitaṃ citracitritam | vedikāyāṃ varārohe kuṅkumenātha vā priye || 24-9 || sindūrarajasā vā'pi vilikheccakramuttamam | madhyacakraṃ varārohe navakoṇavirājitam || 24-10 || caturasraṃ ca saṃlikhya suvarṇakalaśānnava | raupyatāmrādiracitānmṛttikāracitāṃśca vā || 24-11 || jalapūrṇānviśeṣāḍhyān svarṇaratnaprapūritān | phalaiḥ puṣpaiśca subhagān sugandhena ca cacītān || 24-12 || vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ tatra vasukumbheṣu pūjayet | madhyakumbhe varārohe śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet || 24-13 || kramaṃ samastamabhyarcya kumāryādyarcanaṃ yajet | suvāsinīrbrahmavṛndaṃ yogino vividhānapi || 24-14 || tadaṅgahavanaṃ kuryātsarveṣāṃ tṛptihetave | guruḥ śiṣyamupānīya bhaktinamramakalmaṣam || 24-15 || prāṇānāyamya vidhivacchuddhapīṭhe niveśya ca | surāstvāmetyādimantraiściraṇṭībhiryutaḥ svayam || 24-16 || abhiṣiñcecca tanmūghnī tadetatkalaśodakaiḥ | paridhāyya suvāsobhiścandanādavalepya ca || 24-17 || vāmataḥ parameśāni svāsane pūjite śucim | sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyaṃ śiṣyaṃ tatra niveśayet || 24-18 || ṣaḍadhvarūpaṃ śrīcakraṃ tasya rmūdhni vicintayet | abhāve tu bṛhacchaṅkhaṃ jalenā''pūrya sundari || 24-19 || kalāstatra samārādhya devīṃ sampūjya sevayet | svadṛṣṭyā''lokayettaṃ tu dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭiṃ tu melayet || 24-20 || ājñāsaṃkramaṇaṃ kuryādyāvanniścalatā bhavet | naiścalaṃ śāmbhavo vedyaḥ śūnyāśūnyavivajītaḥ || 24-21 || śūnyaṃ śivamayaṃ vastu puruṣaḥ parameśvari | aśūnyaṃ śaktirādyā hi prakṛtiḥ parameśvari || 24-22 || śaktyādhikye rajaḥsthaulyaṃ saṃyogācchivayoryadā | svapnāvasthā tadā jñeyā yogaḥ śaktyadhikastataḥ || 24-23 || śaktirjāgraditi khyātā śivo niścalatā piraye | suṣuptiriti mantrajñaiḥ kathitā niścalā yataḥ || 24-24 || guṇatrayaṃ tu kathitaṃ jāgratsattvaguṇā priye | tamoguṇā suṣuptistu śive niścalarūpiṇī || 24-25 || śivādhikyādguṇātītaṃ vastu jānīhi sundari | śivaśaktisamāyogācchivādhikyaṃ yadā bhavet || 24-26 || tadā turyāṃ vijānīyātsarvabandhanikṛntanīm | kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi ātmajñāne vyavasthitāḥ || 24-27 || śrīvidyābījasaṃlīnāḥ śiṣyadehe prakāśayet | catuvīdhā ṣoḍaśārṇā mahātripurasundarī || 24-28 || taddhyānāttu manaḥsthairyamunmanīti nigadyate | brahmajñāne manaḥ pakṣī tṛṣṇācañcuvilakṣitaḥ || 24-29 || saṃkalpena vikalpena pakṣābhyāṃ cañcalaḥ sadā | mohamatsarakāmaiśca krodhāhaṃkāradurmadaiḥ || 24-30 || saṃnaddhapicchaiḥsabalaḥ kṛtyākṛtyapadadvayaḥ | saṃsāravṛkṣe deveśi dhanaputrādimūlake || 24-31 || avidyāvistṛte nindāstutiśākhāsuśobhite | abhilāṣasphuratpuṣpabharite pātakādibhiḥ || 24-32 || parṇapūrṇe varārohe pāpapuṇyaphalānvite | tatra śākhādvaye sthūle śrutadṛṣṭābhidhaḥ sthitaḥ || 24-33 || pakṣiṇaṃ taṃ samākramya jñānapāśena pāśayet | pakṣikhelārato nityaṃ kaṭākṣaḥ śrīguroḥ priye || 24-34 || tena pakṣadvayaṃ chinnaṃ yadā bhavati niścayāt | tadā samunmanībhūta unmukho niścayātpriye || 24-35 || sarvasaṃkalparahitā kalā saptadaśī bhavet | unmanī nāma tasyā hi bhavapāśanikṛntanam || 24-36 || unmanyā sahito yogī na yogī nonmanī parā | yathā karpūrago dīpo na dīpo na punaḥ śaśī || 24-37 || ata eva maheśāni dṛṣṭyā saṃkramaṇaṃ yajet | tattvamasyādivākyena paścādvācyaṃ hi yojayet || 24-38 || ādāvakathyasaṃyojyaṃ sparśenaiva sulocane | sparśaḥ sparśa ivā''bhāti śrīguroḥ karasaṃbhavaḥ || 24-39 || sparśena dhātavaḥ sadyo lohādyāḥ suravandite | suvarṇatāṃ prāpya sarve viśiṣṭābharaṇānvitāḥ || 24-40 || karasparśastu deveśi prapañcamalinādikam | lohatvaṃ nāśayitvā hi suvarṇatvaṃ karoti hi || 24-41 || kare puṣpaphalānkṛtvā brahmarandhre karaṃ kṣipet | tasmādbrahmatvamevāsīti vākyārthaḥ karādbhavet || 24-42 || anirvācyopadeśo'yaṃ sparśanādbrahmarandhrake | brahmarandhre sahasrāre karpūradhavalo guruḥ || 24-43 || varābhayakaro nityo brahmarūpī sadā'naghaḥ | jāgatī parameśāni nijasthānaprakāśakaḥ || 24-44 || paścātṣaṭcakravijñānaṃ śiṣyāya pratibodhayet | ādhāraṃ svarṇavarṇaṃ ca caturdalasuśobhitam || 24-45 || vādisāntaiścaturvarṇaistaptahemasamaprabhaiḥ | gaṇeśasahitaṃ viddhi svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tataḥ priye || 24-46 || indragopapratīkāśaṃ sphuradvidrumasaṃnibhaiḥ | bādilāntaiḥ sphuradvarṇairbrahmaṇā maṇḍitaṃ priye || 24-47 || nīlavarṇaṃ tṛtīyaṃ hi maṇipūraṃ daśārakam | vidyutpuñjaprabhāvarṇairḍādiphāntaiśca maṇḍitam || 24-48 || gadādharahariṃ prauḍhaṃ caturthaṃ śṛṇu suvrate | piṅgābhaṃ dvādaśāraṃ tu kādiṭhāntaiḥ sulocane || 24-49 || visphuliṅgaprabhairvarṇaiḥ śivena ca yutaṃ priye | viśuddhacakraṃ deveśi dhūmravarṇaṃ kalātmakam || 24-50 || svarairmāṇikyasaṃkāśairmaṇḍitaṃ parameśvari | jīvātmāna'dhiṣṭhitaṃ hi tajjānīhi tadantataḥ || 24-51 || ājñācakraṃ maheśāni vidyutkoṭisamaprabham | dvidalaṃ hakṣavarṇābhyāṃ śubhrābhyāṃ parimaṇḍitam || 24-52 || paramātmasvarūpāḍhyaṃ nādarūpaṃ hi saptamam | nādo vilīno yasmāttu tasmādbrahma taducyate || 24-53 || dehe'kṣarāṇi deveśi nāda evātra kāraṇam | nādaḥ pavanasaṃyogatkuṇḍalinyā yuto yadā || 24-54 || prasannaḥ parameśāni ṣaṭścakāṇāṃ daleṣu saḥ | pañcāśadvarṇarūpatvaṃ māptavānsuravandite || 24-55 || avyaktarūpatā prāptā udāttādisvaraiḥ kramāt | evaṃ sarvajñatāṃ tasmai dadyācchiṣyāya sadguruḥ || 24-56 || śiṣyastadā śrīgurostu pūjāṃ kuryātsulakṣaṇām | ratnābharaṇaśobhāḍhyāṃ paṭṭavasradhanānvitām || 24-57 || gajāśvasahitāṃ bhadre mahiṣīgosamanvitām | kṣetragrāmamahārāmaramyāṃ ceṭīśatānvitām || 24-58 || suvarṇaraśmibharitāṃ kastūrīcandracandanām | guruṃ saṃtoṣya vidhivatprasādaṃ tattvasaṃyutam || 24-59 || gṛhṇīyācchiṣyavaryastu gurustasmā anantaram | bālāṃ prakāśayetkarṇe dakṣiṇe ca tataḥ param || 24-60 || pañcasiṃhāsanagatā vidyāḥ paścātprakāśayet | tato rahasyaṃ paramaṃ mahātripurasundarīm || 24-61 || prakāśayeddakṣakarṇe parabrahmamayīṃ priye | sarvasaubhāgyajananīṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradām || 24-62 || śrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ tu brahmānandasphuratkalām | na prakāśaye ddeveśi sarvasvamiva suvrate || 24-63 || vedaśāstrapurāṇeṣu yāmaleṣvapi suvrate | muptā śrīṣoḍaśārṇeyaṃ nidhānamiva saṃsmaret || 24-64 || sahodarāya sarvasvaprāṇadāyāpi bandhave | rājñe rājyapradāyāpi putrāya prāṇadāya ca || 24-65 || na deyā ṣoḍaśārṇeyaṃ deyaṃ sarvasvamadrije | suputradārasahitaṃ śiro deyaṃ kathaṃcana || 24-66 || na deyā ṣoḍaśārṇā hi prāṇaiḥ kaṇṭhagatairapi | gopitavyā mahāvidyā svayoniriva pārvati || 24-67 || udake lavaṇaṃ līnaṃ yathā bhavati śailaje | mano bhavati vai līnaṃ pādayoḥ śrīgurauḥ priye || 24-68 || tadā deyā mahāvidyā kṛpayā ṣoḍaśākṣarī | akṣaraiḥ sahitā vā'pi nirakṣaratayā sthitā || 24-69 || ākāśe nīlimā devi bhrāntyā dṛṣṭodare yathā | akṣarāṇi tathā santi śrīvidyāyāṃ sureśvari || 24-70 || ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ brahmarūpāṃ jānīhi parameśvari | yathā ratnamaye dīpe kajjalaṃ naiva vidyate || 24-71 || śrīvidyāyāṃ yathā'vyaktavyaktatā vīravandite | na dadyādyasya kasyāpi dadyātprāṇapriyāya ca || 24-72 || kṛtārtho'si śiśorvākyaṃ pravadeddeśikottamaḥ | ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāvidyāṃ na dadyād brahmarūpiṇīm || 24-73 || ekoccāreṇa deveśi vājapeyasya koṭayaḥ | aśvamedhasahasraṃ tu tulāṃ nā''yāti sarvadā || 24-74 || ekoccāreṇa deveśi prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvo bhavet | dhenūnāṃ kapilānāṃ hi dattā yaiḥ koṭikoṭayaḥ || 24-75 || ekoccāreṇa deveśi tulāṃ nā''yāti sarvadā | ardhodaye puṇyatithau hemabhārasahasrakam || 24-76 || tulāpuruṣakoṭyastu tulāṃ nā''yānti ṣoḍaśīm | yadā yadvarṇyate vastu tadā sarva nirāmayam || 24-77 || tathā jñeyā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśārṇā varānane | paramātmasvarūpeyaṃ viśvaspandanarūpiṇī || 24-78 || śvāsocchvāsatayā devi ṣaṭśatānyekaviṃśatiḥ | sahasrāṇi divā rātrau haṃsaḥ śabdajapo bhavet || 24-79 || syandanatvena sakalaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati sarvataḥ | ātmatvenājapā jñeyā sūryasomasvarūpiṇī || 24-80 || nirañjanasvarūpā ca nirābhāsasvarūpiṇī | atanutvatanutvābhyāṃ sūkṣmatvena varānane || 24-81 || prabodhāpādanenāpi maṇḍitā vahnijāyayā | ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ śobhitāṃ devīṃ haṃsenaiva prapūjitām || 24-82 || avyaktarūpagāyatrīchandovaktrāṃ varānane | sākṣātparamahaṃsābhāṃ devatāṃ parameśvarīm || 24-83 || śrīvidyāṃ vyāpikāṃ viddhi parajyotiḥ svarūpiṇīm | ātmasvarūpaliṅgaṃ hi māyāgehagataṃ priye || 24-84 || śraddhātaraṅgiṇīnīrakṣālitaṃ bhavavandanam | sumanomaṇḍitaṃ vā'pi samādhikusumairvaram || 24-85 || jñānāṅgāre prapañcākhyaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ca cinmayam | adhitiṣṭhati sarvatra sarvanaivedyamaṇḍitam || 24-86 || niṣprapañcaṃ nirābhāsaṃ kevalaṃ brahmasatkalam | ṣoḍaśārṇā parā vidyā śrīvidyetyabhīdhīyate || 24-87 || śuklapakṣe śubhadine śubhavāre varānane | mantrādyārambhaṇaṃ kuryādgrahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || 24-88 || na vāramāsadoṣā hi grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ | pavitraṃ sarva deveśi dānameva śubhe dine || 24-89 || caitre vai niṣphalaṃ jñeyaṃ nīrajāyatalocane | vaiśākhe kṣetralābhaṃ ca jyeṣṭhe ca maraṇaṃ dhruvam || 24-90 || āṣāḍhe bandhunāśaṃ ca śrāvaṇe ca śatāyuṣam | kṣayo bhādrapade māsi āśvine ratnasaṃpadaḥ || 24-91 || kātīke tu bhavellakṣmīrmārgaśīrṣe dhanaṃ mahat | pauṣe tu sambhavetkleśo māghe sampattiruttamā || 24-92 || phālgune sarvakāryāṇi māsānāṃ phalamīdṛśam | śiṣyasya prathamārṇaṃ hi gṛhītvā sundari piraye || 24-93 || nāma saṃkalpayeddevi manojñaṃ sthirabuddhaye || śrīvidyāṃ hṛdaye tasya nyasedavyaktarūpiṇīm || 24-94 || śrīvidyākṣarapaṅktistu parabrahmaṇi cinmayī | udake lavaṇaṃ līnaṃ yathā tiṣṭhati pārvati || 24-95 || tasmādbrahmamayīṃ viddhi sarvaśāsreṣu yojitām || 24-96 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre dīkṣāvidhirnāma catuvīṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 || atha pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca -- pavitrāropaṇaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca | varṣamātrakṛtā pūjā saphalā bhavati dhruvam || 25-1 || tasmātpavitrapūjā hi kartavyā siddhihetave | ārabhya mithunārkaṃ hi tulāsaṃkrāntimāsakam || 25-2 || atiramyā mahāpūjā pavitrāṇāṃ sureśvari | pakṣadvaye'pi pūjā syāccaturthyāmaṣṭamīdine || 25-3 || navamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ pavitrāropaṇaṃ yajet | sauvarṇaraupyatāmrāṇāṃ sūkṣmasūtrāṇi kārayet || 25-4 || kārpāsasaṃbhavānyeva paṭṭasūtrasamudbhavam | trasarīsūtrasaṃbhūtaṃ padmavalkalasaṃbhavam || 25-5 || darbhamuñjaśaṇodbhūtaṃ pavitrāya prakalpayet | praṇavaścandramā vahnirbrahmā nāgo guho raviḥ || 25-6 || sāmbākhyaḥ sarvadevaśca navatantuṣu pūjayet | śiromantreṇābhimantrya hṛnmantreṇa tataḥ param || 25-7 || prakṣālayettato'bhyukṣyāsramantreṇa ca deśikaḥ | avarudhya ca netreṇa grathitaṃ kavacena hi || 25-8 || rocanākuṅakumābhyāṃ ca raktacandanacandanaiḥ | kastūrīghusṛṇādyaiśca karpūrairna { rnā } garairapi || 25-9 || gairikādyaivīcitraṃ tatkārayetsumanoharam | mūlamantreṇa cābhyukṣya sthāpayedīśakoṇake || 25-10 || pavitravṛndaṃ sakalaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaistu pavitritam | kṛtvā deveśi pūrvasmindivase sadya eva vā || 25-11 || aṣṭottaraśataiḥ sūtrairnavasūtreṇa kalpitaiḥ | uttamaṃ tatpavitraṃ hi tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam || 25-12 || tasyāpyardhaṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ syāttrividhaṃ kathitaṃ priye | adhivāsanavelāyāṃ yavānvistārya suvrate || 25-13 || catubhīrāsanaistatra puṣpaṃ nikṣipya deśikaḥ | pavitrāṇi pavitrāṇi pañcāmṛtasamuccayaiḥ || 25-14 || racitānyamalaiḥ pañcaratnaiḥ sarvauṣadhīgaṇaiḥ | navavastrayugenātha samyagācchādya suvrate || 25-15 || devi kumbhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pūrṇa cāmīkarādibhiḥ | devīmāvāhya tatkumbhe mūlamantreṇa pūjayet || 25-16 || tataḥ kramaṃ samabhyarcya pavitrārpaṇamārabhet | śrīvidyayā pavitrāṇi gurornāmnā ca deśikaḥ || 25-17 || pavitraṃ gurave dadyātsarvebhyastadanantaram | gurubhyastrividhebhyaśca pavitrāṇyarpayettataḥ || 25-18 || tithinityāgaṇāyātha pavitrāropaṇaṃ yajet | navacakrasthitāyātha cakreśīnavakāya ca || 25-19 || raśmivṛndāya deveśi pratyekaṃ bhāvapūrvakam | pavitrakaṃ samarpyātha gurūn saṃtoṣayetpriye || 25-20 || svarṇālaṃkāravastraiśca nānādhanasamuccayaiḥ | tatprasādaṃ pavitraṃ ca dhārayettadanantaram || 25-21 || tadaṅgahomaṃ nirvartya pavitreṇa samarcayet | kumārīpūjanaṃ kuryāttataḥ suvāsinīgaṇam || 25-22 || yoginyo yoginaścaiva brāhmaṇā vividhā gaṇāḥ | pūjyā hi parameśāni yadīcchetsiddhimātmanaḥ || 25-23 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyāpavitrāropaṇavidhirnāma pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 || atha ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca -- damanāropaṇaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca | saṃvatsarakṛtā pūjā yena pūrṇā bhavet priye || 26-1 || tapobhaṅgāya madano mama śailabhave yadā | bhasmībhavattadā patnī ratiḥ prītiśca duḥkhite || 26-2 || tannetravārisaṃbhūtā damanasya latā bhavet | tatsaurabhyaṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ mahadāsītsulocane || 26-3 || tena saṃtuṣṭasuhṛdā varo datto mayā priye | ratyai prītyai ca tasmāttu madanaḥ prakaṭīkṛtaḥ || 26-4 || damanena ca yo mantrī varṣamadhye na pūjayet | tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjā madanāya bhaviṣyati || 26-5 || iti tasmai varo datto mayaiva suravandite | tasmāddamanapūjā hi kartavyā vīravandite || 26-6 || anyathā tatphalaṃ varṣakṛtaṃ kāmāya jāyate | samūlaṃ damanaṃ devi sthāpayetpātrake vare || 26-7 || damanaṃ navadhā kūryātpūjayettadanantaram | ānandeśvarabījena tato bhinnena sundari || 26-8 || ānandeśvarabījena navadhā bindunā saha | navaprakārabhinnāṅgaṃ damanaṃ pūjayetkramāt || 26-9 || aghoravidyayā paścādabhiṣicya tameva hi | pūrvoktayā dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi siṃhāsanoktayā || 26-10 || astreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ kuryātkavacena tataḥ param | baddhvā triśūlamudrāṃ tu bhrāmayeddamanopari || 26-11 || caitre sitacaturdaśyāṃ damanāropaṇaṃ bhavet | uddharedastramantreṇa hṛdayena ca lepayet || 26-12 || śrīkhaṇḍaghusṛṇendrādyairadhivāsaṃ ca kārayet | prathame divase kuryādadhivāsanamuttamam || 26-13 || sadyo'dhivāsanaṃ vā'pi varṣapūrjāsusiddhaye | prātaḥkāle caturdaśyāṃ nityārcānantaraṃ tataḥ || 26-14 || navakoṇaṃ viracyātha sindureṇa mahāprabham | kalaśānnava saṃsthāpya hemaratnādipūritān || 26-15 || ekaṃ vā kalaśaṃ ramyaṃ sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ | dakṣato maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā kuṅkumādyaivīcitritam || 26-16 || aśokatarumālikhya trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet | tanmadhye pūjayetkāmaṃ taruṇaṃ cāruṇaprabham || 26-17 || raktavasraṃ raktabhūṣaṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ priye | ratiprītiviśobhāḍhyaṃ pañcabāṇaṃ dhanurdharam || 26-18 || basantasahitaṃ kāmaṃ kadambavanamadhyagam | mantreṇānena taṃ kāmaṃ pūjayetsiddhihetave || 26-19 || vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ śriyaṃ kāmātmakena ca | kāmāya nama ālikhya vidyeyaṃ navavaṇīnī || 26-20 || kāmabījatrayaṃ coktvā ratyātmakamuccaret | ratyai namaścāṣṭavarṇāṃ ratividyā varānane || 26-21 || prītiṃ vadedratisthāne prītimantro'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ | gauraśyāme ratiprītī krameṇa maṇibhūṣaṇe || 26-22 || padmatāmbūlahaste ca raktavastravirājite | divyābharaṇabhūṣe ca puṣpadāmavirājite || 26-23 || vāmadakṣiṇayordhyātvā kāmasya tadanantaram | vasantaṃ pūjayetpaścātkadambavanamadhyagam || 26-24 || gauravarṇaṃ vāmahaste sudhāpūrṇaghaṭānvitam | dakṣahastena dadhataṃ nānāpuṣpasamuccayam || 26-25 || sāṅgaṃ kāmaṃ prapūjyātha dhūpadīpādi darśayet | damane pūjitaḥ kāmaḥ sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet || 26-26 || tena samyakprapūjyātha mahātripurasundarīm | kramaṃ samarcayetsamyakkumārīrbhojayedbudhaḥ || 26-27 || suvāsinīśca sampūjya yoginīgaṇamarcayet | brāhmaṇān paripūjyātha nānādarśanapāragān || 26-28 || tadaṅgahavanātpaścādguruṃ ratnādibhūṣaṇaiḥ | svarṇabhārasahasraiśca divyavastramanoramaiḥ || 26-29 || pūjayitvā tato devi pūrṇāhutimathoccaret | anena vidhinā devi damanāropaṇaṃ yajet || 26-30 || tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjā saphalā śailasaṃbhave || 26-31 || iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre devīśvarasaṃvāde śrīvidyādamanāropaṇavidhirnāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 || ########### END OF FILE #######